Griffith & Thompson – The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (London: H. Grevel, 1904) — OCR (Apple Vision)

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: corpus/incoming/e-2/griffith-thompson-magical-i-1904/ — Apple Vision OCR (tools/e2_ocr.py, worker E-2, 2026-09-29) of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/griffith-thompson_demotic-magical-papyrus-london-leiden_v1_1904.pdf, 224 PDF pages; provenance and verification in corpus/incoming/e-2/STAGING.md

Attribution: Griffith & Thompson – The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (London: H. Grevel, 1904); public domain in Canada (death year verified: PDF Author field of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/griffith-thompson_demotic-magical-papyrus-london-leiden_v1_1904.pdf "Griffith, F. Ll. (Francis Llewellyn), 1862-1934; Thompson, Herbert, Sir, bart., 1859-1944" (pdfinfo, read 2026-09-29) + corpus/scan_copyright.csv rows "Thompson d.1944"; title page pdf p. 7 ("… Herbert Thompson … London, H. Grevel … 1904") · note (PROPOSED-scan_copyright-E-2.csv): (E-2 volume griffith-thompson-magical-i-1904)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text

7,720 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness (OCR)
p. 1
1	UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 3 1761 00598451 3
p. 2
p. 3
p. 4
2	Digitized by the Internet Archive
3	in 2007 with funding from
4	Microsoft Corporation
5	http://www.archive.org/details/demoticmagicalpa01grifuoft
p. 5
6	THE
7	DEMOTIC MAGICAL PAPYRUS
8	OF LONDON AND LEIDEN
p. 6
9	OXFORD: 1
10	PRINTER TO :
11	IORACE HART
12	HE UNIVERS
13	ITY
p. 7
14	DE
15	THE
16	MOTIC MAGICAL PAPYRUS
17	OF
18	LONDON AND LEIDEN
19	EDITED BK
20	F'LL GRIFFITH
21	READER IN EGYPTOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
22	CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AT BERLIN
23	• AND
24	HERBERT THOMPSON
25	[Vol. 1.]
26	4060
27	LONDON 7118
28	H. GREVEL & CO.
29	33 KING STREET, STRAND, W.C.
30	1904
p. 8
p. 9
31	PREFACE
32	THE MS., dating from the third century A. D., which
33	is here edited for the first time in a single whole,
34	has long been known to scholars. Its subject-matter—
35	magic and medicineis not destitute of interest. It is
36	closely connected with the Greek magical papyri from
37	Egypt of the same period, but, being written in demotic,
38	naturally does not reproduce the Greek hymns which
39	are so important a feature of those papyri. The
40	influence of purely Greek mythology also is here by
41	comparison very slight-hardly greater than that of the
42	Alexandrian Judaism which has supplied a number of
43	names of Hellenistic form to the demotic magician.
44	Mithraism has apparently contributed nothing at all:
45	Christianity probably only a deformed reference to the
46	Father in Heaven. On the other hand, as might have
47	been expected, Egyptian mythology has an overwhelm-
48	ingly strong position, and whereas the Greek papyri
49	scarcely go beyond Hermes, Anubis, and the Osiris
50	legend, the demotic magician introduces Khons, Amon,
51	and many other Egyptian gods. Also, whereas the
52	former assume a knowledge of the modus operandi in
53	divination by the lamp and bowl, the latter describes it
54	in great detail.
55	But the papyrus is especiallyinteresting forthe
56	language in which it is written. It is probably the
p. 10
57	vi PREFACE
58	latest Egyptian MS. which we possess written in the
59	demotic script, and it presents us with the form of the
60	language as written—almost as spoken—by the pagans
61	at the time when the Greek alphabet was being
62	adopted by the Christians. It must not be forgotten,
63	too, that this is the document which contributed perhaps
64	more than any other to the decipherment of demotic,
65	partly through its numerous Greek glosses.
66	We have therefore thought that a complete edition,
67	with special reference to its philological importance,
68	would be useful. The vocabulary is extensive, com-
69	prising about a thousand words. The present volume,
70	containing the introduction, the transliteration, transla-
71	tion, and notes, will be followed by a complete glossary,
72	with separate indices of Greek words, invocation names,
73	names of animals, plants, and minerals, and a list of the
74	glosses, &c., besides a chapter dealing with the principal
75	grammatical forms met with in the MS., and a hand-
76	copy of the text; the photographic reproduction by Hess
77	of the pages in the British Museum and Leemans'
78	facsimile of those at Leiden will of course preserve
79	their independent value for reference, as, for instance, in
80	judging the condition of the MS. and the precise forms
81	of the signs in particular passages.
82	There is considerable inconsistency in the spelling of
83	words in the papyrus itself. So much having to be
84	rendered more or less conventionally, while fresh light
85	is thrown daily on the intricacies of demotic, it is prob-
86	able that there are a good many inconsistencies in our
87	transliterations, translations, and notes, in spite of the
88	watchfulness of the excellent reader at the Clarendon
p. 11
89	PREFACE vii
90	Press. Those, however, who have dealt with the sub-
91	ject at all will probably not judge these too hardly.
92	In conclusion, we have to record our gratitude, first,
93	to our predecessors in publication and decipherment
94	of the papyrus—to Reuvens, Leemans, and Hess, to
95	Brugsch, Maspero, Revillout, and W. Max Müller-but
96	for whose varied contributions our task would have been
97	infinitely more laborious even in the present advanced
98	state of the study: and secondly, to the authorities of
99	the Egyptian department in the British Museum, and
100	of the Rijksmuseum in Leiden, for their courtesy in
101	affording every facility for studying the original MS.,
102	and more especially to Dr. Boeser of the Leiden
103	Museum for much kindness and assistance.
104	F. LL. G.
105	H. T.
p. 12
106	CONT
107	INTRODUCTION
108	I. The History of the MS.
109	II. Condition of the MS. .
110	III. Contents of the MS. .
111	IV. Previous work on the MS
112	V. The Glosses
113	VI. Date
114	SYNOPSIS OF CONTENIS
115	EXPLANATION OF SIGNS
116	TEXT—ReCTO-Transliteration and
117	VERSO-Transliteration and
118	CORRESPONDENCE OF COLUMNS
119	ENTS
120	Translation
121	Translation.
122	20-
123	170-
124	PAGE
125	I
126	3
127	5
128	7
129	8
130	IO
131	15
132	19
133	-169
134	-205
135	207
p. 13
136	INTRODUCTION
137	I. HISTORY OF THE MS.
138	THe demotic magical papyrus of London and Leiden
139	was discovered at Thebes with other papyri, principally
140	Greek but dealing with subjects of a like nature, in the
141	early part of the last century, and was bought by Ana-
142	stasi, who was at that time Swedish consul at Alexandria,
143	and made a large collection of Egyptian MSS. When
144	Anastasi obtained the MS. it must already have been
145	torn into two parts, and it is even probable that he
146	obtained the two parts at different times, since he sold
147	his Egyptian collections, including the Leiden MS., to
148	the Dutch government in 1828, while the London
149	portion was bought at the sale of his later collections
150	at Paris in 1857 for the British Museum (No. 1072 in
151	Lenormant's Catalogue).
152	The Leiden fragment was made known to the world
153	much earlier than that in the British Museum. Its
154	importance for the deciphering of the demotic script
155	by the help of the numerous glosses in Graeco-Coptic
156	characters was at once perceived by the distinguished
157	scholar Reuvens, at that time Director of the Leiden
158	Museum of Antiquities, who proceeded to study it
159	carefully, and in 1830 published an admirable essay‹
160	in which he sketched the principal contents of the MS.
161	and indicated its value for the progress of demotic
162	Lettres à M. Letronne sur les papyrus bilingues et grecs, par C. J. C.
163	REUVeNs. Leide, 1830. (Première lettre, Papyrus bilingues.)
p. 14
164	2 INTRODUCTION
165	studies. He then took in hand its reproduction, and the
166	MS. was lithographed in facsimile under his direction,
167	and he had corrected the proofs of the first plate when
168	he was cut off by a premature death in 1835 ; his work
169	was carried to completion and published by his successor
170	in the Directorship of the Museum, Leemans, in 1839!
171	Heinrich Brugsch studied it closely, and drew from it
172	most of the examples quoted in his Demotic Grammar
173	published in 1855; but, although later scholars have
174	frequently quoted from it and translated fragments of
175	it, the MS. has hitherto remained without complete
176	translation, commentary, or glossary.
177	The London MS., however, lay from 1857 onwards
178	almost unnoticed in the British Museum. To the late
179	Dr. Pleyte, Leemans' successor at Leiden, belongs the
180	credit of discovering that the two MSS. originally
181	formed one. He had studied the Leiden portion, and
182	at once recognized the handwriting of its fellow in
183	London. Without publishing the fact, he communicated
184	it to Professor Hess of Freiburg, when the latter was
185	working in Leiden on the MS. there. Professor Hess
186	went on to London,and, having fully confirmed Dr.
187	Pleyte's statement, published in 18g2 a reproduction
188	of the British Museum MS. with an introduction,
189	including the translation of one column, and a glossary ?.
190	Reuvens in his essay dwelt at some length on the
191	' gnostic' character of the MS. He devoted his attention
192	mainly to the parts which contain the glosses, and those
193	are almost exclusively magical invocations, among which
194	occur the names of gods, spirits, and demons, Egyptian,
195	Syrian, Jewish, &c., strung together in a manner similar
196	1 Monuments égyptiens du Musée d'Antiquités des Pays-Bas à Leide :
197	papyrus égyptien démotique à transcriptions grecques I. 383, publié par
198	le Dr. CoNRAD LEemANs. Leide, 1839.
199	2 Der gnostische Papyrus von London, Einleitung, Text u. Demotisch-
200	deutsches Glossar von J. J. Hess. Freiburg, 1892.
p. 15
201	CONDITION OF THE MS. 3
202	to those found in gnostic writings and on gnostic gems.
203	He even went so far as to associate them with the name
204	of a particular gnostic leader, Marcus, of the second
205	century, chiefly on the ground of his recorded use of
206	Hebrew and Syriac names in his invocations and the
207	combinations of vowels. In consequence the MS. has
208	acquired the name of the 'Leiden Gnostic,' and the
209	term 'Gnostic' has been passed on to the London MS.
210	But as will be seen from the complete translation here
211	published, there is nothing in the work relating to the
212	gnostic systems—it deals with magic and medicine, and
213	it seems a misnomer to call the MS. gnostic merely
214	because part of the stock-in-trade of the magician and
215	medicine-man were a number of invocation names which
216	he either picked up from the gnostics or derived from
217	sources common to him and them. Hence it has been
218	thought desirable to abandon the epithet 'gnostic,' and
219	to call the work the 'Magical papyrus of London and
220	Leiden' (Pap. mag. LL.).
221	II. CONDITION OF THE MS.
222	The London portion is in far better condition than the
223	Leiden portion. The papyrus is pale in colour and
224	the ink very black; consequently where the MS. has
225	not suffered material damage it is easy to read, as the
226	scribe wrote a beautiful and regular hand.
227	The Leiden papyrus, on the other hand, has unfortu-
228	nately suffered much, as Leemans, with a view to
229	protecting the surface, covered both recto and verso
230	with 'vegetable' paper, which probably could not be
231	removed now without serious injury to the MS.; but
232	either the paper or the adhesive matter employed with
233	it has darkened and decayed, rendering the writing
234	illegible in places.
235	B 2
p. 16
236	4 INTRODUCTION
237	In 1829, while the MS. was still in charge of Reuvens
238	and before it had been subjected to the operation above
239	described, he took a tracing of it which has been
240	preserved, and which, though of little assistance in
241	points of minute detail, may be relied on for filling up
242	with certainty many groups which are now wholly lost
243	in the original.
244	The main body of the writing is on the recto
245	(horizontal fibres) of the papyrus, while on the verso
246	are written memoranda, medical prescriptions, and short
247	invocations.
248	The London MS. is Pap. No. 10070 of the British
249	Museum (formerly Anast. 1072).
250	The Leiden MS. is known as I. 383 (reckoned among
251	the Anastasi MSS. as A. 65).
252	The London portion forms the initial part of the MS.
253	and joins on to the Leiden portion without a break, the
254	tenth and last column of the London MS. and the first of
255	the Leiden forming one column.
256	The first London column is imperfect, and it is not
257	possible to say with certainty whether the MS. began
258	with it or whether there was an anterior part now lost.
259	It is quite possible that it began here. On the other
260	hand, it is certain that the MS. is imperfect at the end,
261	since the broken edge of the papyrus at Leiden shows
262	traces of a column of writing succeeding the present
263	final column.
264	It is impossible to estimate how much is lost, as the
265	MS. is not an original composition on a definite plan,
266	but a compilation of heterogeneous material collected
267	together without any logical order.
268	The two portions, if joined together, would measure,
269	roughly speaking, some 5m. (about 16} feet) in length.
270	In height it averages nearly 25 cm. (Io in.). The writing
271	is in columns, of which there are twenty-nine on the
p. 17
272	CONTENTS 5
273	recto, while on the verso are thirty-three small columns
274	or portions of columns; but these are not marked off,
275	as are the recto columns, by vertical and horizontal
276	framing lines', nor are they written continuously, but
277	they seem to have been jotted down there on account
278	of their brevity and discontinuous character.
279	The recto columns vary somewhat in size, but average
280	20 × 20 cm. (8 in. square). The writing is frequently
281	carried beyond the framing lines.
282	In each column of the recto the number of lines is on
283	the average about thirty to thirty-three; but the number
284	is very irregular, ranging from forty-three in one column
285	to five in another.
286	III. CONTENTS.
287	As has been stated above, the MS. is a compilation.
288	An analysis of the contents will be found on page 14.
289	From this it will be seen to consist mainly of directions
290	for divination processes involving numerous invocations,
291	together with erotica and medical prescriptions, in which,
292	however, magic plays as large a part as medicine.
293	The MS. is far from being unique in regard to its
294	contents. Fragments of similar works in demotic exist
295	at Paris (Louvre, No. 3229, published by Maspero,
296	Quelques papyrus du Louvre, 1875), and at Leiden
297	(I. 384 verso, Anast. 75, published by Leemans, Mons.
298	du musée de Leide, 1842, pl. cexxvi-vii) a MS. partly
299	demotic and partly Greek, the latter portion being
300	published by Leemans in Pap. graeci mus. lugd. bat.
301	1885, ii. Pap. V, and re-edited by Dieterich, Pap. Mag.
302	Mus. Lugd. Bat. The Greek papyri containing similar
303	texts are numerous, many examples having been pub-
304	1 The horizontal lines on the recto are continuous for the whole length
305	of the papyrus.
p. 18
306	6 INTRODUCTION
307	lished from the museums of Berlin, Leiden, London,
308	and Paris by Goodwin, Parthey, Leemans, Wessely, and
309	Kenyon.
310	The well-known codex of the Bibliothèque Nationale
311	published by Wessely, Denkschr. Kais. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
312	xxxvi. 1888, contains a few invocations in Old Coptic
313	along with the Greek (cf. Griffith, A. Z. 1901, p. 85,
314	and bibliography, ibid. p. 72).
315	Magic was from the earliest times largely developed
316	by the Egyptians in relation both to the dead and the
317	living. Under the former head fall both the pyramid
318	texts and other texts found in the tombs, including most
319	of the Book of the Dead, which consists mainly of magical
320	invocations intended to make smooth the path of the
321	deceased in the next world.
322	Magical texts for the use of the living are found in
323	the Harris magical papyrus (ed. Chabas, 1860), the
324	Metternich stela (ed. Golenischeff, 1877) and kindred
325	stones, the Berlin papyrus edited by Erman (Zauber-
326	sprüche für Mutter u. Kind, 1901), &c. Reference may
327	be made to the volume on Egyptian magic by Dr. Wallis
328	Budge, 1899, and to a special study on vessel-divination
329	by E. Lefébure, 'Le vase divinatoire,' in Sphinx, 1902,
330	VI. 61 seq. Cf. also Dieterich, ' Abraxas' ; Kenyon in
331	Cat. Greek Pap. in B. M., I. 62 seq.; Miss Macdonald
332	in P. S. B. A., xiii. 16o seq.; Wünsch, Sethianische Ver-
333	fluchungstafeln aus Rom, &c.
334	In the closely allied department of medicine, it is
335	sufficient to refer to the Ebers papyrus, the Kahun
336	papyri, and the Berlin medical papyrus (ed. Brugsch,
337	Rec. Mon. pl. 87-107), which offer many parallels.
338	Among the Greek medical writers it is noticeable that
339	Alexander of Tralles seems much more closely allied
340	to the Egyptian school, if that be represented by our
341	MS., than Galen.
p. 19
342	PREVIOUS WORK ON THE MS. 7
343	But though the subject-matter of the MS. is not
344	without its interest for the history of magic and
345	medicine, its chief claim to publication lies in its
346	philological interest. From the first its numerous
347	glosses have attracted the attention of scholars, and
348	have been the means of fixing the value of a large
349	number of demotic groups. Further it is in date
350	probably the latest known papyrus written in the
351	demotic script; most of the glosses are really Coptic
352	transcriptions, and under this head may likewise be
353	included all the Egyptian words written in cipher; so
354	that the MS. in these furnishes us with a series of
355	very early Coptic words, including several grammatical
356	forms of great interest. Possibly too the text may be
357	of importance in relation to the question of dialects in
358	pagan Egypt; but that is a subject too little worked
359	out at present to allow of definite statements. The
360	vocabulary is very extensive, and includes a number
361	of Greek words, the names of over 10o plants, besides
362	numerous animals and minerals.
363	IV. PREVIOUS WORK ON THE MS.
364	It may be useful to record here the names of those
365	who have dealt with the MS. at greater length than
366	a mere passing reference or quotation, and to whom
367	we are indebted for many suggestions:—
368	REUVENS. Supra, p. I.
369	LEEMANS. Mons. &c., texte; Aegyptische Papyrus in demo-
370	tischer Schrift, &c. 1839.
371	MASPERO. Rec. trav., i. 18-40 (1870).
372	REVILLOUT. Setna, introd. pp. 3-48 (1877); Rev. Egypt., i. 163-
373	172 (1880), ii. I0-15, 270-2 (1881) ; Poème satyrique (1885).
374	PLEYTE. P. S. B. A., 1883, 149.
375	BRUGSCH. Wtb. pass., A. Z., 1884, 18 seq.
376	MAX MÜLLER. Rec. tr., vili. 172 (1886), xili. 149 (1890).
p. 20
377	8 INTRODUCTION
378	HESS. Setna pass. (1888), Zur Aussprache des Griechischen, in
379	the Indo-germanische Forschungen, vi. 123; Der gnostische
380	Papyrus von London, Einleitung, Text u. Demotisch-
381	deutsches Glossar, 1892.
382	GROFF. Mém. de l'Institut Egypt. ili. 337 seq. (1897), and
383	Bulletin du même, 1897, 1898.
384	As the London portion of the MS., which in the
385	order of contents is the first part, was published fifty
386	years later than the second part at Leiden, it follows
387	that each publication has an independent numbering
388	of the columns, starting from I. In view of the fact
389	that there are many references in demotic literature
390	already to the columns by their numbers as established
391	by the publications of Leemans and Hess, it would
392	have been desirable to retain the existing numbering
393	if possible. But, as will be seen by comparison of the
394	hand copy of the whole MS. which accompanies this
395	edition with the former publications, the changes in
396	the way of consolidation of the columns, and in some
397	cases necessary re-numbering of the lines, have made
398	it compulsory to introduce a new and continuous
399	numbering of the columns. For instance, Hess col. X
400	and Leemans col. I form a single column, and the
401	same is the case with Leemans cols. Il and IIl and
402	cols. IV and V, and with verso, cols. XVI and XVII,
403	XXII and XXIII. A comparative table of the old
404	and new numbers will be found at the end.
405	V. THE GLOSSES.
406	There are about 640 words with transcriptions in
407	Coptic characters in addition to a few inserted in the
408	text.
409	Besides all the letters of the Greek alphabet we
410	find the following used:—
p. 21
411	THE GLOSSES 9
412	f (=R 26/15). 6 (=7: W 9/11).
413	< (=R 7/33,25/34). У (= ч] 2/10, 9/14).
414	h (= 2 25/34, 35 text). s (=29/14,25/34).
415	*(=W 2/13,5/23,8/8). 9(=22/4).
416	3 (= щ I/25, 8/9, 13, V. 5/9). 5(=59/6,29/10).
417	x (= ш 2/18). + (=22/26,29/10).
418	The glosses were undoubtedly written by the same
419	scribe who wrote the demotic text. And it seems
420	that he wrote the glosses before he filled in the rubrics.
421	For the handwriting of the demotic text and of the
422	rubrics is unquestionably the same; and in filling up
423	in red the empty spaces he had left for rubrication,
424	the scribe took occasion to fill in with his red ink
425	occasional lapses in the black writing. In the text
426	this can be observed in e.g. 24/i, the omitted o of the
427	second str (?) has been filled up in red, and also the
428	omitted determinative in the last word of 28/8, an
429	omitted letter in phr 29/11, an omitted word šn inter-
430	lineated in 29/12, and a plural sign in 25/26 ; and so
431	too the gloss ewe in 28/8, overlooked when the glosses
432	were originally inserted in black ink.
433	It is a fact that there is often a considerable difference
434	between the Greek letters in the passages written in
435	Greek and in the glosses (e.g. TaImErov in 15/25
436	and 15/29), but this may be accounted for by the fact
437	that the former are written in a cursive hand with
438	ligatures, while the glosses are carefully written with
439	separately formed letters without ligatures for distinct-
440	ness' sake in the narrow space between the lines.
441	The above considerations, however, only show that
442	the text and glosses were written by the same hand in
443	our existing MS. It does not follow that they were
444	written by the original compiler. Max Müller has
445	argued (Rec. tr., viii. 175) that they must be due to
446	another individual since they are mostly in the Fayumic
p. 22
447	10 INTRODUCTION
448	dialect, while the dialect of the demotic text is
449	' Untersahidisch' (i.e. Achmimic, so called by Stern).
450	In Rec. tr., xiii. 152n., he replaces the latter term
451	by a more precise definition: 'Die Mundart steht
452	zwischen Fayumisch u. dem Mittel-ägyptischen von
453	Akhmim, letzterem näher. But it is very doubtful
454	whether this distinction between the text and the
455	glosses can be maintained. The only example quoted
456	by Max Müller that distinctly suggests Fayumic is the
457	gloss 2w and 2 over a group in 16/5 and 25/34, which
458	he reads as = (e)poor, regarding the interchange of p
459	and 2 as evidence of Fayumic dialect. But the demotic
460	group in question does not read er-w, but mr as in mr-h
461	(1/17, 2/7, 14/6, 28), and the gloss 2w represents the
462	absolute form of the late Egyptian word which we see in
463	its construct form in Sahidic Reeeннщє and in derovs.
464	From the detailed examination of the dialect (in vol. ii)
465	it appears probable that the dialect of the text does
466	not show any distinction from that of the glosses, and
467	it is not necessary to go behind the scribe of the
468	present MS. and place the compiler earlier. He may
469	well have been one and the same.
470	VI. DATE.
471	Reuvens (u.s. p. 151) placed the date of the MS. in
472	the first half of the third century A. D., and this was
473	repeated by Leemans.
474	Groff and Hess attributed it on palaeographical grounds
475	to the second century; but in the light of recent addi-
476	tions to the knowledge of Greek palaeography, and the
477	opinions based on them of Kenyon, Grenfell, and Hunt
478	(see A. Z., xxxix. (1901) p. 78), the third century must
479	be accepted as the date of the MS. But this, of course,
p. 23
480	DATE II
481	is the date at which the papyrus was written, and merely
482	furnishes a terminus ad quem for deciding as to the date
483	of the contents.
484	That the whole of the papyrus, in its present state,
485	was written by one and the same scribe—with the
486	possible exception of verso XXVIII-can scarcely be
487	a matter of doubt to any one who has studied closely the
488	handwriting of the original MSS. It must be stated,
489	however, that Reuvens and Leemans were of opinion
490	that the glosses were written by a later hand than that
491	of the body of the text: but this question has been
492	discussed above (p. 9), and apart from the identity of
493	ink, and the material proof given there, it may be
494	added that the hieratic glosses in 27/8 are certainly
495	written by the same hand as the numerous hieratic
496	passages scattered through the text.
497	The date of the contents is a much more complicated
498	question. Written partly in hieratic, partly in demotic,
499	and partly in Greek, they wear the aspect of a compila-
500	tion, which is borne out by the varied and disconnected
501	nature of the subject-matter.
502	It has been suggested that the work is a translation
503	into demotic of a Greek original, and perhaps this is the
504	first question demanding discussion. Prima facie it may
505	be said to be likely, as so many similar works exist in
506	Greek. The introduction of three invocations of con-
507	siderable length written in Greek characters almost
508	compels us to accept that origin for those particular
509	sections, viz. 4/1-19, 15/24-31, 23/7-20. It seems prob-
510	able that the translator felt he could transfer to Egyptian
511	the prescriptions and preparations, while the formula of
512	incantation had to be left in the original language. Had
513	these sections been written in Egyptian originally, it is
514	not likely that an incantation in a foreign tongue would
515	be inserted in the place presumably of an Egyptian one.
p. 24
516	I2 INTRODUCTION
517	And in the first named instance there is the additional
518	evidence of two true Greek glosses, i.e. not Coptic
519	transcriptions of the demotic words, but Greek equiva-
520	lents of the two words 'table' and 'goose,' which seem
521	to be inserted clearly to prevent a misunderstanding of
522	the original terms. In the second instance 15/24-31,
523	the original Greek lines 25-28 are immediately followed
524	by a demotic translation of the same passage (1I. 29-31),
525	which points in the same direction. Translation from
526	the Greek is rendered probable, outside the passages
527	already referred to, by the transcription of Greek pre-
528	scriptions and substances in 24/1-25, and verso I, II,
529	VIII, IX. According to an ingenious suggestion of
530	Max Müller, in verso II the otherwise unintelligible
531	phrase m'nes n rm is almost certainly a mistranslation of
532	payunoía åvópcía. Max Müller has also (Rec. tr., viii.
533	175-6) given strong reasons for regarding the passage
534	25/23-37 as being translated from a Greek original.
535	However, even where there are reasons for believing
536	that the demotic is a translation from the Greek, the
537	original source, in relation to magic at any rate, was
538	probably Egyptian—certainly so in the case of the
539	Greek passage in 15/25-28, which has itself clearly an
540	Egyptian origin.
541	On the other hand, some of the chief sections of the
542	MS. show no traces of Greek influence, e.g. cols. VI
543	and XV. I-20; but it would be rash to say that they
544	are older; they may well represent only a purer Egyptian
545	source. Max Müller (Rec. tr., vill. 172) has suggested
546	that some of the magic formulae go back to the period
547	from the Eighteenth to the Twentieth Dynasty. This
548	cannot be true of more than a few phrases. The
549	language indeed is not entirely uniform, but throughout
550	the papyrus the vocabulary and grammar are distinctly
551	not 'Late Egyptian' ; they are 'demotic,' and that too
p. 25
552	DATE 13
553	of a kind which approaches Coptic much more closely
554	than in any other known papyrus. Certain passages,
555	such as the spell in 13/1-10, show more or less archaism,
556	but in all cases it is mixed with late forms.
557	The use of hieratic might be thought to indicate some
558	antiquity where it occurs. But the writing is a strange
559	jumble; the hieratic is inextricably though sparingly
560	mixed with the demotic, a single word being often
561	written partly in hieratic, partly in demotic. Where
562	hieratic signs occur the language is not generally more
563	archaic than when the demotic is pure. In 23/24 the
564	word Abrasax is written in hieratic. Now Abrasax is
565	usually regarded as a typical gnostic invocation name,
566	Irenaeus having stated that it was invented by Basilides
567	(f. I25 A.D.). This statement is now generally regarded
568	as an error, and the name may be earlier; but there is
569	no authority for placing it in pre-Christian times (cf.
570	Hort, s. v. Abrasax, in Smith, Dict. Christ. Biog. ;
571	Dieterich, Abrasax, p. 46; C. Schmidt, Gnostische
572	Schriften in Kopt. Spr., i892, p. 562).
573	Not many documents written in hieratic have been
574	ascertained to be later than the first century A. D.; but
575	they were plentiful at Tanis amongst the burnt papyri
576	found by Professor Petrie in the house of ' Bakakhuiu'
577	(Asychis), the destruction of which Mr. Petrie was dis-
578	posed to date to 174 A. D. (Tanis, i. p. 4I); and Clemens
579	Alexandrinus (Strom. v. 237) mentions hieratic as still
580	taught in the schools (circa A. D. I60-220). Hieroglyphic
581	inscriptions, with the name of Decius (249-251), are
582	found in the temple of Esneh, and the existence of
583	hieroglyphic almost implies that of hieratic.
584	Judging by the language, it is difficult to believe
585	that any part of the work in its present redaction is
586	more than a century or two older than the papyrus
587	itself.
p. 26
588	2.
589	3.
590	4.
591	INTRODUCTION
592	The contents of the papyrus may be classified as
593	Hlows :-
594	Divination-
595	(a) by the vessel of oil I-III, IX-X. 22, XIV, XVIII.
596	7-33, XXI. I-9, XXII (f), XXVIII, verso XXII,
597	verso XXVI.
598	(b) by a lamp V, VI-VII, VIII. I-I2, XVI, XVII-
599	XVIII. 6, XXV. I-22, XXVII. 13-36, verso
600	XVIII, verso XXIV, verso XXXI.
601	(c) by the sun x. 22-end, XXVII. I-I2, XXIX.
602	(d) by moon &XIII. 2I-3I.
603	(e) by the Foreleg constellation (Great Bear)verso XVIII.
604	(J) by stars? IV. 23-4.
605	(g) through the priest Psash ?) VIII. I2-end.
606	(h) through Imuthes IV. 1-22.
607	(ż) by dreams verso XVII, eye-paint XXI, invocation
608	(k) for thief-catching III. 29, or shipwreck (P) verso XV.
609	to obtain favour and respect XI, verso XXXII.
610	to avert anger of superior XV. 24-31.
611	Erotica—
612	by potions XV. I-21, XXI. I0-43, XXV. 23-XXVI.
613	by salves XII, verso III. I4-16, XII-XIII. 9, XIII. IO-II,
614	XIV, XXIII, XXV, XXX, XXXII.
615	aywyquon verso XVI, XVII, XIX.
616	бакоту XIII. I-IO.
617	Poisons, &c.-
618	blinding XIII. II, XXIV. 30.
619	soporifics XXIII. I-20, XXIV, verso II. 16-III. 3.
620	maddening (magic) verso XXIX.
621	slaying XXIII. 7, XXIV. 28, verso XXXII.
622	uses of the shrew-mouse, &c. (chiefly in erotica) XIII
623	II-end and verso XXXII.
624	Healing—
625	poison XIX. I0-2I.
626	sting XX. I-27.
627	dog's bite XIX. 9, 32-40.
628	sont andhrner atetionsof feet verso VI11-X, XT.
629	water in ears verso IV. I-5.
630	ophthalmia (?) verso XX.
631	fever verso XXXIII.
632	haemorrhage, &c. in woman verso V. 1-3, 9-13, V. 4-8.
633	to ascertain pregnancy verso V. 4-8.
634	names or descriptions of plants, drugs, &c. verso I-II. 15,
635	III. 4-13, 17-18, IV. 6-19, V. I4-17.
p. 27
636	SYN
637	COLUMN I-III.
638	IV. I-I9.
639	IV. 20-22.
640	IV. 23-24.
641	V. I-2.
642	3-32.
643	VI-VIII. II.
644	VIII. 12-18.
645	IX-X. 22.
646	X. 22-35.
647	XI.
648	XII.
649	XIII.
650	XIV.
651	OPSIS OF CONTENTS
652	Divination by vessel with medium.
653	I/2-3/5 invocation ; 3/5-3/35 directions.
654	Process employed by Imuthes.
655	I-8 directions ; 9-I9 Greek invocation.
656	For a horoscope (?).
657	Eye-paints.
658	fragmentary.
659	Divination by lamp without medium.
660	3-8 directions; 9-23 invocations ; 24-32
661	prescription for eye-paint and further
662	directions.
663	Divination by lamp, with medium and alone.
664	6/I-II directions ; 6/1I-8/11 invocations.
665	Divination alone, according to the priest
666	Psash (P).
667	12-16 invocation; 16-18 directions.
668	Divination of Chons by vessel.
669	9/1-Io/9 invocation ; 10/9-1o/1g directions
670	for use with medium; 10/20-10/22 for
671	use alone.
672	Divination by vessel to see the bark of Ra, alone.
673	23-30 invocation; 30-35 directions.
674	Formula for acquiring praise and honour.
675	I-21 invocation; 2I-26 directions.
676	Eroticon.
677	I-I4 directions; 15-18 invocation; I8-27
678	alternative invocation; 27-31 further
679	directions.
680	To separate a man from a woman.
681	2-9 invocation; 9-Io directions (? incom-
682	plete); II-29 uses of shrew-mouse (?) and
683	other animals, &c., for removing the man
684	and procuring the woman.
685	Divination by vessel with medium.
686	2-I6 invocation; 17-32 directions.
p. 28
687	16
688	COL
689	XV
690	SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS
691	UMN XV. 1-20. Eroticon.
692	I-8 directions; 8-20 invocation.
693	XV. 21-23. Another eroticon.
694	XV. 24-31. Formula for averting anger of a superior.
695	25-28 Greek invocation ; 29-31 demotic
696	translation of the same.
697	XVI. I-I4. Divination by lamp ; invocation.
698	XVI. 15-17. Invocation before the sun for success
699	generally.
700	XVI. 18-30. Divination by lamp with a medium.
701	18-19 directions ; 20-22 invocation; 22-
702	30 further directions.
703	XVII. I-21. Another method of divination by lamp
704	with medium.
705	I-II invocation; I1-2I directions.
706	XVII. 21-23. Another method of the same.
707	XVII. 24-26. Another method of the same.
708	II. 27-XVIII. 6. Another method of the same.
709	XVIII. 7-33. Divination by vessel with medium or alone.
710	8-23 invocation; 24-33 directions.
711	XIX. I-9. Formula for the bite of a dog.
712	1-8 invocation; 8-9 directions.
713	XIX. IO-21. Formula for extracting poison from the
714	heart of a man who has been made
715	to drink a philtre.
716	II-19 invocation; 19-21 directions.
717	XIX. 2I-32. Formula for a bone in the throat.
718	22-28 invocation ; 28-32 directions.
719	XIX. 32-40. Formula for the bite of a dog.
720	33-39 invocation ; 39-40 directions.
721	XX. I-27. Formula for the sting of a scorpion (P).
722	2-13 invocation; I4-27 directions and
723	invocation to the oil.
724	XX. 27-33. Formula for a bone in the throat.
725	XXI. I-9. Divination by vessel through Osiris.
726	2-8 invocation ; 8-g directions.
727	XXI. I0-43. Eroticon (a scarab in wine).
728	IO-20 directions; 20-43 invocations.
729	XXII. I-5. Divination by vessel for spirit summoning
730	(incomplete).
731	XXIII. I-20. Formula to inflict catalepsy and death.
732	2-8 directions ; 9-20 Greek invocation.
p. 29
733	SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS 17
734	COLUMN
735	XXIII. 2I-26. Vessel-divination by the moon.
736	21-24 directions ; 24-26 invocation.
737	XXIII. 27-31. Another method of the same.
738	XXIV. Various prescriptions for producing sleep,
739	catalepsy, death, &c.
740	XXV. I-22. Divination by lamp with a medium.
741	2-8 invocation; 9-22 directions.
742	XXV. 23-31. Eroticon.
743	XXV. 31-XXVI. 18. Eroticon.
744	25/31-33 directions ; 25/34-37 invoca-
745	tion ; 26/I-18 alternative invocation.
746	XXVII. I-I2. Divination by vessel with medium, for
747	seeing the bark of Ra.
748	I/9 invocation; 9-12 directions.
749	XXVII. 13-36. Divination by lamp with medium.
750	I3-I9 directions; 20-24 invocation;
751	24-36 prescription for eye-paint and
752	further directions.
753	XXVIII. 1-g. Divination by vessel, alone.
754	I-4 invocation; 4-9 directions.
755	XXVIII. 10-15. Another method of the same.
756	XXIX. I-20. Divination by the sun with medium.
757	I-4 directions ; 5-12 invocation; I2-
758	17 alternative invocation; 17-20
759	further directions.
760	XXIX. 20-30. Another method of the same.
761	VERSO.
762	I. Names of plants.
763	II. I-15. Names of plants and minerals.
764	II. 16-20. Prescription for sleeping draught.
765	III. I-3. Another.
766	III. 4-13, I7-18. Names of minerals.
767	III. 14-16. Eroticon.
768	IV. I-5. Prescription for the ears.
769	IV. 6-19. Names of animals and plants.
770	V. I-3, 9-I3. Prescriptions for haemorrhage in women.
771	V. 4-8. Prescription for ascertaining pregnancy.
772	V. I4-17. Names of plants.
773	C
p. 30
774	I8
775	XI.
776	XII-
777	XV.
778	XX.
779	XXXIII.
780	SYNOPSIS OF CONTENTS
781	Prescriptions for ailments of women.
782	Prescriptions for gout.
783	Prescriptions for ailments of the feet.
784	XIV. Erotica.
785	Formula for thief-catching and against shipwreck (P).
786	Eroticon.
787	Formula for dreams.
788	Divination by lamp, or by the Fore-leg (Great Bea
789	Constellation.
790	Formula for summoning a woman.
791	Prescription for ophthalmia (?).
792	Formula for an eye-paint (?).
793	Vessel-divination, alone.
794	Eroticon.
795	Lamp-divination.
796	Eroticon.
797	Invocation for use in vessel-divination.
798	Invocation for the same (P).
799	Directions for spirit-summoning (?).
800	Formula to produce madness.
801	Erotica.
802	Invocation for use in lamp-divination.
803	Formula for producing love or death of a woman, ar
804	acquiring praise.
805	Formula for removing fever.
p. 31
806	EXPLANATION OF SIGNS
807	TRANSLATION.
808	RESTORATIONS are placed in square brackets [ ]. Lacunae in
809	the original, for which no restoration is suggested, are represented
810	by dots. Words in round brackets ( ) are not in the original,
811	but are added by the translators; those between angular
812	brackets () are intended to be omitted.
813	The second person singular has been rendered by ' thou, thee'
814	in invocations, by 'you' elsewhere. In the very few instances
815	in which the second person plural occurs, it is indicated by the
816	use of 'ye' or 'you' (plur.); (bis) following a word indicates
817	that the word is followed in the original by the sign sp sn,
818	implying that the word or phrase is to be repeated.
819	An accurate transcription of the magic names is given in the
820	transliteration ; in the translation we have rendered the sound
821	approximately without strict adherence to any one system,
822	generally following the glosses where they exist, as it was
823	thought that this would be the most useful course for such
824	readers as are not Egyptian scholars.
825	TRANSLITERATION.
826	For the system, see note preceding the demotic glossary.
827	Words transliterated with Coptic letters between asterisks are
828	written in cipler in the original.
829	REFERENCES.
830	In referring to the plates of the papyrus in vol. ii, Col. I. 1. I is
831	quoted as 1/1 and verso, Col. II. 1. 3 as V. 2/3, &c.
832	C 2
p. 32
833	TRANSLITERATION
834	CoL. I.
835	I.... •. hn p tš n Pr-mze z-mt
836	2.... .. štte n pe-f ryt htp n Pr-... e hr-f mw tyk
837	3.... ..n 'm t?) e ne-f?) sh(?)n ret inht
838	4. ... .. tkr my p wyn p wstn hn pe hn
839	5. ..... a•wn n-y pta•wn n-y t tyt a•wn n-y p nwn
840	6...... 'o.t n hmt n'rghhn ntrw nt nt pt nt Ose
841	'm-n
842	7... •..wyn p wstn hn pe hne pe
843	8. ..... hm-hl nte hr-f pht a py hne (nhe) my wz
844	COL. I.
845	1. 1. Restore from 18/7. The parallel text to Il. 13-17 shows that
846	more than half of the page is lost, but the heading line was probably not
847	of full length. Pr-mze is пeмxє (Oxyrhynchus), capital of the nineteenth
848	nome of Upper Egypt.
849	• 1.2. Pr....e (). The group suggests a reading Pr-g-mn for
850	перемоти (Pelusium), but the r (P) sign is perhaps too upright, and
851	it is more likely that the two signs following Pr are a special group for
852	some divine name. Nothing is known of the religious importance of
853	Pelusium, or even of its name in Egyptian, but the city is mentioned in
854	a Greek invocation quoted below at 1. I2.
855	1. 3. sk (?). This group, here in the plural, may represent 1, 6 5h,
856	'toes' (LANGE, A. Z., 1896, 76). Cf. LEPsIUs, Todtenb., c. 42, 1.9 ize
857	zbe-wu-i she-w-i m ere/ze (sic) enh-w, "my fingers and toes are as rearing
858	serpents But the same group recurs in 7/2 as a masc. sing. subst.
859	where the context rather suggests the meaning 'testicles'
860	enh-t, of a serpent, cf. 12/17; in Egyptian PIEYTE, Pap. Tur.,
861	cxxxii. 4 and (very late) Mar. Pap. Boul., I. Pl. 9, II. 5-6. It seems
862	10 mean ' darting forward for attack' Similar meanings, 'rise,' &c., are
863	common, esp. in late texts, Br., Wtb., 198-9; cf. also 9/16, 10/7. But in
864	GRIFFITH, Tell el Yahudiyeh, xxv. I5, an enraged serpent enh nf.w-f
865	'breathed its vapour' at a god, 'nh being there a transitive verb surviving
866	in Sah. anuy-тиo 'breathe, BscIaI, Rec. tr., vii. 25 (Job ix. 18).
p. 33
867	TRANSLATION
868	CoL. I.
869	(I) [A vessel-divination which a physician?] of the
870	nome of Pemze [gave to me]. Formula : (2) '[O god
871	N.]..... the border of whose girdle (?) rests in
872	Peremoun (?), whose face is like a spark (3).....•••••
873	of (?) an obscene (?) cat, whose toes (?) are a rearing
874	uraeus (4)...••••..quick[-ly ?]; put light and spacious-
875	ness in my vessel (5) ....... Open to me the earth,
876	open to me the Underworld, open to me the abyss, (6)
877	•....•.•great..... of bronze of Alkhah, ye gods that
878	are in heaven, that are exalted, come ye (7).........•
879	[put?] light and spaciousness in my vessel, my (8) ..
880	•.••[this] boy, whose face is bent over this vessel
881	1. 4. pwyn p wsin, cf. Leyd. Pap. Gr. V. v. 17 (ed. DIETERICH) yeveoOa
882	Ba(Ois) Tla(Tos) Mn(Kos) auyn in an ovespou alrnoss.
883	1. 5. Or perhaps '[Open to me, O heaven I], open to me, O earth l' &c.
884	Cf. Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. 1180 avolynть (sic) oupave.
885	ty.é transcribed тus in Gloss. 17/20, O.C. Par. TH (A. Z., 1883, 94).
886	In II Kham. ii. 10, &c., the judgement of the dead takes place in Tei,
887	which seems convertible with Amenti.
888	pnun. It is a question whether this is the hieroglyphic B
889	The latter occurs only twice in this papyrus, but in one of the instances
890	it is clearly parallel to nn. Cf. xxi. 33 nie-k py k km hytor pyrn
891	p500 2 with ix. 15 'nkp hf or pyr np non.
892	1.6. 'rg-hh. BruGscH, Dict.Geog., 130,1121 = [a]1xae 15/27, O.C. Par.
893	alxáá (A. Z., I883, 104), the necropolis at Abydos where the head of
894	Osiris was preserved. It is spelt with l,lg-kh only once in 15/30, cf.
895	the converse in ghiekter = характпр 5/5.
896	'm-n. auwıs, cf. MüLLER, A. Z., 1893, 50, who suggests that it is
897	cohortative ist plur. 'let us come, or for "m-w n-y, 'come ye unto me,'
898	withthen-ywnacoentedbeingrediced toanenclitic, but cr. I1/16sm-n
899	1.8. nhe, 'oil,' and hne, 'vessel,' confused in the writing. Parallel
900	passages authorize either.
p. 34
901	22 COL. I
902	9. e ze py šn-hne pšn-hne n 'S:t pe e-s qte
903	IO. ..'m n-y a hn... pe htr ze hb nb...
904	II. •.• [nte-]k t wn yr•t-f n py ‹lw a bl ar-w tre-w
905	I2. .. z'nk pe p pr-so my-sr sr-my-srpt rn-yt
906	13• • Lajr-k ty n p-hw z 'nk pe syt-t'-k stm rn-yt stm
907	14. hrenwte I'ppt-t-th‹ 1'ksnths se
908	15. . 1 bwel sp-sn lwtery g'sintre y h-o
909	1б. • [plšft n tptblnthinlbs psrrf
910	17• • [e-r-k] zt-f e-r-k sq n hrw-k p mr-h-nfr pe htr
911	1. Io. htr here and elsewhere perhaps 'compeller,' meaning him (here
912	Anubis) who compels the gods to do the magician's will.
913	1. II. ua. Note this gloss as a variant or correction of nte-k ty, also
914	in 1.18.
915	1. I2. z'nk. For the essentially Egyptian identification of the utterer
916	of the spell with his god see DIETERICH, Abraxas, p.136 note, and cf.
917	Iambl. de Myst. vi. 6.
918	P pr-co my-sr, cf. the corrupt row povordpo rov avaf Leyd. Pap. Gr. V.
919	ix. II-12.
920	sr-my-srpt. The same signs recur grouped together in varying
921	order as a divine appellative in 9/6 and 11/8. The knife and hide
922	Fare the zodiacal signs of Leo and Aries (BRUGsCH, Nouv. Rech.,
923	p.22); the flower or seed-head is the peculiar determinative of the capror
924	throughout this papyrus. The same divine name, composed of a lotus
925	bud (?) with lion and spelt-out name of ram (sriw), occurs in LEPs.,
926	Todt., cap. 162, 1. 5, variants giving srpd for the lotus bud (?) (Br., Wtb.,
927	1265) and m'y for the lion (Leyd. Lijkpap., No. 16). Cf. also PLEYTE,
928	Chapitres Suppl., Pl. 14 and I3I. The group of a lotus leaf, lion, and
929	ram is figured on several hypocephali, the best example being in BUDGE,
930	Lady Meux Cat., and ed., PI. VI. Cf. PLEYTE, ib. text, Pl. opp. p. 6o.
931	Probably none of these instances are earlier than the Persian invasion.
932	Outside our papyrus the normal order is evidently lotus-lion-ram, and
933	Greek versions agree with this: Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXI. 1. 499 єуa єqь o
934	єу та Пулоиско кадіброшєноs берфогО: могїтра: (so facs.), similarly 1. 557;
935	in Leyd. Pap. V. col. 3a, 1. 6, the spelling is varied and corrupt. In
936	each case oeppoul is marked off from uovirpo, the latter appearing as
937	one word. On a gnostic gem in the Wilson Collection belonging to
938	Aberdeen University is the legend:-repфoue poviopa radape dos mor xapu
939	mраfin veкnи. In this combination the lotus (сарпот, see below, 2/17),
940	the lion (eori, see below, 5/II), and the ram (cpo, see below, 1I/8 and
941	14/13, and decan names in Br., Wtb. Suppl., 995) probably all represent
942	solar attributes.
943	rn-yt. This abnormal spelling apparently arises from a combination
p. 35
944	COL. I 23
945	(oil) ; cause to succeed (9) • . . . •.... for this vessel-
946	divination is the vessel-divination of Isis, when she
947	sought (1o) ....... come in to me, O my com-
948	peller (?), for everything (II) ....... and cause the
949	eyes of this child to be opened to them all, (12).......
950	for 1 am the Pharaoh Lion-ram; Ram-lion-lotus is my
951	name (13) ....... to thee here to-day, for I am Sit-
952	ta-ko, Setem is my name, Setem (14) [is my true name,
953	&c.] Hrenoute, Lapptotha, Laxantha, Sa-(15)[risa, &c.]
954	...... Bolbouel (bis), Louteri, (Klo-)Kasantra, Iaho
955	(16) [is my name, &c., Balkam the] dread (?) one of
956	heaven, A blanathanalba, the gryphon (17) [of the shrine
957	of God, &c.]' [You] say it, drawling (?) with your
958	of the earlier rn-y and the later form found in O. C. Par. еpenт (A. Z.,
959	1900, 8g, cf. Boh. єреnк Hyv. Actes, 108). Cf. 14/2 yrt-yt.
960	1. 13. Lines 13-17 are repeated with the missing passages complete
961	in verso XXVII, which is written on the back of this and the following
962	column.
963	syt-p-k. The first element is written as the 'serpent' crr in the
964	parallel text and k is bull (k0, 7/33), but* seemsmeaningless. It may
965	possibly be 'the impregnator of the cow,' cf. BuDGE, Nesiamsu, ili. 6,
966	p'kº sty m 2.wl. In PArTHey, Zwei gr. Zauberpap., i. 252, we have
967	practically the same phrase introduced into an O. C. context which
968	gives an entirely different meaning, 'I am Osiris whom Set destroyed,'
969	пєнтаснт тако(g); see ERMAN, A. Z., 1883, 10g note.
970	sim, i.e. 'hearing,' or perhaps "hearer,' but the personal deter-
971	minative is absent.
972	1. 15. Kasanlra alone without «do appears in the demotic of both
973	texts, suggesting a reminiscence of the prophetess Cassandra.
974	1. I6. srrf the hieroglyphic sfr of II Beni Hasan, PI. IV, a winged
975	quadruped with raptorial beak. The srrf is described in Kufi, xv. I seg.,
976	as 'the image (f) of god (?), the king (?) of all that is in the world, the
977	avenger that cannot (himself) be punished; his beak is that of the falcon,
978	his eyes those of a man, his limbs of a lion, his ears of a..., his scales
979	of a water-..•, his tail a serpent's.' Further, he is the mightiest of
980	beings next to God, has authority over everything on earth like Death,
981	and is the instrument of God's vengeance.
982	1. 17. s9, cf. 6/19 for the complete phrase. The meaning 'drawl' is
983	not quite certain. It must be some artificial way of speaking, such as
984	whining or muttering, cf. 7/32 and Leyd. Pap. Gr. W. col. I, 1. 38, col. 3.
985	1. 2, and øloyyos avayкaotekos, &c., Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. CXXI. 765 seq.
p. 36
986	24 COL. II
987	I8. • a šnt-k ar-f ty n p-hw nte-k t wn yrt-f n
988	py [w]
989	19. • nb nte-k nhm py lw nte hr-f ph[t a py]
990	20. • n ntr hry-t p-sepe-n-p-t hry-t....
991	2I. •.ank pe Hr 'Mn nt hms a py šn-hne ty n
992	P[-hw]
993	22. •..py šn-hne ty n p-hw m'ryghry e-r-k....
994	23. .. ••• nte-w z pe šn n-y z n-w sp-sn n ntr•w nt web
995	n p nwn
996	24. • ntnrn nte n ntrw n Kmy he hr n gpe•w
997	25. • thr z ank t'-py-šteh-ry nt n rn
998	26. . t wz-k p pr-so pešm-ry nt htp hr r
999	27. ny hpšw nnb nmettmet n r-y p'bye
1000	28.. . the z ank pe stel ysh-o wn-t
1001	COL. II.
1002	I. eor-kznp hm-hl z awn n yrt-k e-f wn yrt-f nte-f
1003	nw a p wyn eor-k tor-fes
1004	2. z iw sp-sn p wyn pyr sp-sn p wyn Ose sp-sn p wyn
1005	by sp-sn p wynpntn bl
1006	3. 'm a hn e-f bp nte-f wn yrt-f nte-f tm nw a p wyn
1007	eor-ktor-fhtm yrt-f
1008	p-mr-h pronounced p-le-ehe, produces the common Ptolemaic proper
1009	name Nelaias, as is proved by a bilingual (SPIEGELBErG, Strassb. Pap.
1010	No. 21, text, pp. 21-2, the reading P-ers to be corrected to p-mr-h; the
1011	Greek nominative shown in GReNF. Amh. Pap. LI. 5). The religious
1012	significance of this appellation, ' the good oxherd,' is not clear, nor has it
1013	been traced in early texts; from 2/7 it is clearly applied to Anubis, and
1014	perhaps dogs were used for herding cattle in Ancient Egypt? It is
1015	probably equivalent to Gk. mounu, for which see GooDwIN, Cambridge
1016	Essays, 1852, p. 26, B. M. Gr. Pap. XLVI, 1. 3I. If the Good Shepherd
1017	is the meaning, we may note the Xploros Aroußis of Leyd. Pap. Gr. V.
1018	Vi. 17.
1019	1. Ig. nhm written with the lotus bud, cf. BR., Wtb., 796-7.
1020	1. 20. peт. In the writing of the glosses the aspirate is suppressed
1021	before p, even in 19/19 прат for p-hrt, so also 16/7 каррн, 28/9 роzор
1022	29/14 pавwт, V. 33/3 apaєs. The initial demotic group hry is seen in
p. 37
1023	COL. II 25
1024	voice: O beautiful oxherd, my compeller, (18)....
1025	•...ask thee about here to-day: and do thou cause
1026	the eyes of this boy to be opened (19).........
1027	and do thou protect this boy whose face is bent down
1028	[over this (20) vessel] ..... of god, lord of earth, the
1029	survivor (?) of the earth, lord of earth ...• (21)....
1030	•... I am Hor-Amon that sitteth at this vessel-divina-
1031	tion here to-day (22) •.• ... this vessel-divination
1032	here to-day; Marikhari, thou .... (23) ..........
1033	and that they tell me my inquiry. Say to them (bis)
1034	"O holy gods of the abyss (24).....[I am].... of
1035	earth by name, under the soles [of] whose [feet?] the
1036	gods of Egypt are placed (25) • ... .. . thar, for 1 am
1037	Ta-pishtehei of earth by name (26) ....... preserve
1038	thee, O Pharaoh, Pashamei that resteth at the mouth (?)
1039	(27)............. these shoulders of real gold.
1040	Truth is in (?) my mouth, honey (28) [is in my lips?]
1041	.....Ma... tha for I am Stel, Iaho, Earth-opener."'
1042	CoL. II.
1043	(I) You say to the boy 'Open your eyes'; when he
1044	opens his eyes and sees the light, you make him cry out,
1045	(2) saying 'Grow (bis), O light, come forth (bis) O light,
1046	rise (bis) O light, ascend (bis) O light, thou who art
1047	without, (3) come in.' If he opens his eyes and does
1048	Ptolemaic proper names commencing with $pr-"sheikh'=p-hry-. The
1049	pronunciation here would be hri-to rather than per, unless the spelling is
1050	1. 2I. Hor-Amon is known in figures of glazed pottery (LANZONE, Diz.
1051	Mit., 601).
1052	1. 23. sp-se. It seems probable that this group may be used simply as
1053	a mark of emphasis, e.g. after m Is, 'exceedingly,' and here after the
1054	imperative ' say to them!' It can hardly mean 'say to them twice?'
1055	1. 26. hr r, or 'opposite,' as in Coptic grpert-.
1056	1. 27. "bye, cf. 9/16 : or perhaps, ' The truth of my mouth [is] the honey
1057	[of my lips]
p. 38
1058	26 COL. II
1059	4. e•r-k iš ar-f n whm z-mtt p kke ail-k n h•t-f p wyn
1060	a-ny p wyn n-y a hn
1061	- 5. pšy nt hn p nwn aony p wyn n-y a hn Wsr nt hr
1062	nšmet a-ny p wyn n-y
1063	6. a hn py IV tw nt n bl aony p wyn n-y a hn pnte p
1064	šp pa ny wnet•w n t-t-f a (sic)
1065	7. a-ny p wyn n-y a hn ›Np p-mr-h nfr aony p wyn
1066	n-y a hn z e•r-k
1067	8. a t s-o ar-y ty n p-hw znk Irs'St ps nfr n Wsr
1068	e•r-ka'ny n ntr.w ntst
1069	9. wype e•r-k a t'r-wor n pe hb n-se t mš'e(?) tet yp.t
1070	Ne-tbew eor-k a ty 'r-w 'r n'm-s
1071	Io. z(?).... twr'm-ne 'm-ne e.r mes sp-sn 'o-rnw-so-rf
1072	sp-sn co-rnw-lo-rf sp-sn ph-co-1-f
1073	II. ....• ph-r-f y-ro qwy n stn tw-hr my wz py Iw
1074	nte hr-f phte a py
1075	12. nh[e nte-k(?)] t ph(?) n-y Sbk š nte-f pyr stm rn-yt
1076	stm pe pe rn n mt z 'nk
1077	13.1..[m].....t twlot t°t pyntst pe rn n mt p ntr co
1078	nte ne w rn-f
1079	COL. II.
1080	1.4. a.L-k. The a is an addition above the line. «L-k would be od=x,
1081	but the a prefixed suggests *adr=s on the analogy of ads, hardly ado=k
1082	' cease,' cf. St., § 384. The gloss may of course be incomplete, like some
1083	others.
1084	any, the same formula in O. C. Par. ens cabawo sar €Z0TII
1085	A. Z., 1900, p. 87.
1086	1.5. P $g O. C. Par. nooI A. Z., 1883, p. 105: 1900, 92 and Jos
1087	ib. 93 from Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. 1643. A god whose name often occurs in
1088	Graeco-Egyptian names, Senfraus, &ec. (cf. SPIrGELBErG, Demot. Stud., i.
1089	p. 57*), and in the titles of Antoninus Pius was translated ayaboбaрcи.
1090	In the older texts (S'y) he seems to be mainly a god of destiny (LANz.,
1091	Diz. Mit., 1185).
1092	pley nt hn p nen =o meyas dauon o qrouroxdovos, B. M. Pap.
1093	XLVI. 239.
1094	nsme-t, the bark of Osiris: see Rec. trav., xvi. 105 seg., esp. p. 121.
1095	1. 6. sp. The meaning is very uncertain. It might be 'the ruling
1096	star,' cf. Leyd. Pap. Gr. W. col. 9, 1. 36 émкáлou Tòv Tâs cpas Kai TÒN TÂS
1097	guÉpas GEóv.
p. 39
1098	COL. II 27
1099	not see the light, you make him close his eyes, (4) you
1100	call to him again; formula: 'O darkness, remove thy-
1101	self from before him (sic)! O light, bring the light in to
1102	me! (5) Pshoi that is in the abyss, bring in the light to
1103	me! O Osiris, who is in the Nesheme-boat, bring in
1104	the light to me! (6) these four winds that are without,
1105	bring in the light to me! O thou in whose hand is the
1106	moment (?) that belongeth to these hours (7) bring in
1107	the light to me! Anubis, the good oxherd, bring in the
1108	light to me! for thou (8) shalt give protection (?) to me
1109	here to-day. For I am Horus son of Isis, the good son
1110	of Osiris; thou shalt bring the gods of the place (9) of
1111	judgement, and thou shalt cause them to do my business,
1112	and they shall make my affair proceed; Netbeou, thou
1113	shalt cause them to do it. (10) For [I am?] Touramnei,
1114	Amnei, A-a, Mes (bis), Ornouorf (bis), Ornouorf (bis),
1115	Pahorof, (1I). ... Pahrof, Io, a little (?) king, Touhor;
1116	let this child prosper, whose face is bent down to this
1117	(12) oil [and thou shalt] escort (?) Souchos to me until
1118	he come forth. Setem is my name, Setem is my correct
1119	name. For I am (13) L[ot], M[ouloJt, Toulot, Tat,
1120	1.8. cw may be only magical gibberish, but suggests the word for
1121	' protection,' 'amulet."'
1122	1. 9. uype, the gods of the place of judgement are presumably the
1123	numerous gods of Egypt who assisted at the judgement of the dead.
1124	Cr. V. 33/2.
1125	Ne-tbew, a deity (?) unknown except in the proper name HaverBeus,
1126	GRENF. Pap. Tebt. No. 88, 1. 20 (B.C. II5-4). There are said to be
1127	sixteen of them in V. 33/5 q. v.
1128	ms, of an inanimate object in a transferred sense.
1129	1. II. gwy n stn, perhaps only gibberish, to be pronounced kouiens (?).
1130	1. I2. ph or perhaps še.
1131	Sbk. It seems curious that the very well-defined god Souchos should
1132	be asked for when Anubis is the one really required: doubtless he might
1133	be supposed to dwell in the liquid oil.
1134	rn-yt, &c. Cf. O. C. Par. єрелт... пє па рем й мент (A.Z., 1884,
1135	рр. 23-4, 1900, р. 89). то очома то алудшои В. М. Рар. XLVI. 115.
1136	1. 13. Lot Moulot may perhaps be the missing words, cf. 18/13.
p. 40
1137	28 COL. II
1138	14. wnh a py lw aph-co-b-lo-s ‹psewst-so-s epsletsye
1139	e•r-k šny
1140	15. sh•wn sp VII eor-k t'r-f wn yrt-f nte p wyn a'ny
1141	nte-f z'Np'y a hn eor-k ešh•t-f
1142	16. z-mtt 'y ryz mw ryz 'y t wr t'y py hwt nfr ams
1143	heryew t šrt n t neme•t
1144	17. 'm n-y z nte-k py sšn r pyr hn t srpt n p nws-t-r
1145	nt'r wyn apt tre-f
1146	18. hy 'Np 'm n-y p hy p zr p hry-sšt n na t tyt p
1147	pr-o n na 'mnt p wr syn
1148	I9. .. nfr n Wsr p nht hr-f 'wt n ntr.w eor-k hent tyt
1149	ne-hr t•t-f n Wsr e-r-k šms
1150	20. [n] by n 'Bt z e-w inh n'm-k tre•w ny by•w na tyt
1151	tsre•t 'm a p t wnh-k ar-y
1152	1. 14. aph-co-b-co-s, &c. As the glosses show this is merely a tran-
1153	scription of the Greek words åфóßws åpevorws en' aindeia, and to mark
1154	this the determinative of that which is foreign is placed at the end of each
1155	word. It is interesting to find the initial letter /, here and in 1o/30,
1156	representing the Gk. a, and so indicating that that was its normal
1157	pronunciation. In Achm. it corresponds to a, rarely e, in Sah. and Boh.
1158	to e, rarely a. e is probably a wearing down or shortening of the
1159	earlier a.
1160	1. 15. any, a peculiar writing (as if a."n-y) for arras, occurring also in
1161	I Kham. v. 14*
1162	16.3y. The sign represents f and is transcribed #s twice y/24,
1163	16/9. This can harlly be the promunciation of the interjection 4 E0
1164	The usual interjection in religious texts is y which occurs here
1165	from hy. frequently spelt 445. but we consider ğ to be distinct
1166	ryz mru ryz, cf. 18/I3 lot mz lot, 27/5 r my ru, V.12/3 lyl mr lyL.
1167	neme•t apparently a goddess, perhaps of destruction: usually this
1168	* The group for eny is that which spells ne-ne (rartor=) in ordinary
1169	texts, but here the ne is superfluous, and in this papyrus a false ne is
1170	always written before ene, so that mtaror= has to be written out ne(-ne)-ne.
1171	In other texts as well as this we find ne-nfr with a false ne-, probably due
1172	to the initial sound of nfr, and this may have led to the otiose ne before
1173	ene in the present text.
p. 41
1174	COL. II 29
1175	Peintat is my correct name. O great god whose name
1176	is great, (14) appear to this child without alarming or
1177	deceiving, truthfully.' You utter these (15) charms seven
1178	times, you make him open his eyes. If the light is good
1179	and he says ' Anubis is coming in,' you call before him
1180	(Anubis). (16) Formula: 'O Riz Muriz, O To-ur-to,
1181	O this beautiful male born of Herieou, the daughter of
1182	the Neme, (17) Come to me, for thou art this lotus-
1183	flower that came forth from in the lotus of Pnastor, and
1184	that illuminates the whole earth; (18) hail! Anubis,
1185	come to me, the High, the Mighty, the Chief over the
1186	mysteries of those in the Underworld, the Pharaoh of
1187	those in Amenti, the Chief Physician, (19) the fair [son?]
1188	of Osiris, he whose face is strong among the gods, thou
1189	manifestest thyself in the Underworld before the hand of
1190	Osiris. Thou servest (20) the souls of Abydos, for they
1191	all live by thee, these souls (namely) those of the sacred
1192	Underworld. Come to the earth, show thyself to me
1193	name is attached to the execution-block, but here it has the determina-
1194	tive of fire.
1195	1. 17. Cf. Horus on the lotus at Erment L. D. iv. 6I, g. 65; and in
1196	Greek papyri, ExEs Mopфnu vnTLou Taьдos Eть doтo кадnuevоs PARTHEY, Zwei
1197	o Tnbra te t to кamevos ка Ларторобаи тур одти
1198	osкovuewyи Leyd. Pap. Gr. V. iii. 15.
1199	sšn, srpt, see LoRET, Rec. trav., i. 190, for a useful but by no means
1200	final discussion of the Egyptian names of the lotus. srpt (see I/I2)
1201	is a name apparently of late introduction, stn is very ancient, and both
1202	words are to be paralleled, with varied meaning, in Semitic languages.
1203	From this passage one may conjecture that srpt is the lotus bud and sšn
1204	the flower.
1205	1. 18. wr syn, 'chief physician,' an old Egyptian official title (O. K. in
1206	P. S. B. A., xi. 306, Persian period BruGscH., Thes., 639), but amongst
1207	the gods most applicable to Thoth. Apparently Thoth and Anubis are
1208	here united, cf. the name Hermanubis and l. 2I. hry-sšt, ' chief over the
1209	mysteries,' is another old title appropriate enough for either Thoth or
1210	Anubis.
1211	1. 20. 'For they all live by thee? Apparently Anubis was responsible
1212	for the provision of food and attendance on the souls.
p. 42
1213	30 COL. 11
1214	21. ty n p-hw nte-k Thwt nte-k p eor pyr n ht-fn pšy
1215	So pyt•w sp-sn n n ntr•w tre•w m ar n r•w
1216	22. n pe hne n p-hw nte-k z n-y wh n mtt mrt hr mt-t
1217	nb nt e-y šn hr-w e mn mtt n ‹ze n'm-w z 'nk 'S•t
1218	23. t rhet nte n z n r-y bp z-mt sp VII e•r-kzn
1219	p hm-hl ze azy-s n 'Np z
1220	24. mš' a bl aony n ntr•w a hn e-f mšs m-s-w nte-f
1221	'nyt-w a hn e•r-k šn p lw z hr n ntr•w
1222	25 'y a hn e-f z hr-w 'y nte-k nw ar-w e•r-k š h•t-w
1223	z-mtt nhe-k n-y sp-sn pšy nhst-k mers
1224	26. p wr-ty tsytsyw tnnzyw ary mt ar-y Thwt my ?re
1225	qme mh ptn wyn hb
1226	27. m hr-fšps šps qa pht my thp tm°t p ntr o nte
1227	ne•w rn-f z sp VII
1228	28 eor-k znp hm-hl z azy-s n 'Np z aony wotks a
1229	hn hr n ntr•w my hms-w e-w
1230	1.21. P ytw sp-sn is intended to be read pyt gt-w as 8/2. Cf. the
1231	common appellation тротатор in the Gk. papyri. 'Father of the fathers
1232	of all the gods'occurs perhaps as early as the N. K. in Boul. Pap.
1233	No. I7, P. 7, 1. 6 (Hymn to Amon-Re).
1234	1. 22. nte-k z n-y wh. For this formula cf. O. C. Par. Ficezs orw rrar
1235	- афшв єтіхної млоох єроз (sic) (A. L., 1900, 89). «аєдде кас хрпмать-
1236	cor B. M. Pap. XLVI. 445• Šn, lit. 'inquire,' is used vaguely, both of the
1237	inquiry and of the answer in this papyrus, as xpnuaruew in Greek. yıus
1238	Sa in Copt. is 'beg for,' not 'ask a question'; possibly it has such a
1239	meaning here.
1240	1. 24. hr n nir•w "y, &c.=(2)алитир єr... (2)ar es (see chapter
1241	on grammar in vol. ii).
1242	1. 25. 'And you see them' is an addition above the line which does
1243	not seem appropriate, as the boy, not the magician, is to see them.
1244	nhe-k... nhs-t-k: the defective spelling nhe is found again in the
1245	papyrus, leaving no doubt that it represents nhse, 'waken,' 'raise' The
1246	verb is 'ivtae infirmae' according to SETHE, and the suffix form, lost in
1247	Coptic, shows here a curious uncertainty as to the retention of the t.
1248	1. 26. wr-ly. Originally the title of the high priest of Thoth at
1249	Hermopolis Magna (Khmun), it was perhaps applied later to the ibis-
1250	god himself (e.g. LEGRAIN, Livre des transf., iv. 5). Evidently in con-
1251	nexion with this, Thoth is called 'the god five times great (o), the
1252	mighty (wer) lord of Khmun' (II MaHAFFY, Petrie Pap. Pl. 13, II Kham.
p. 43
1253	COL. II 3I
1254	(21) here to-day. Thou art Thoth, thou art he that
1255	came forth from the heart of the great Agathodaemon,
1256	the father of the fathers of all the gods; come to the
1257	mouths (22) of my vessel to-day and do thou tell me
1258	answer in truth to everything that I shall inquire about,
1259	without falsehood therein; for I am Isis (23) the Wise,
1260	the words of whose mouth of mine (sic) come to pass.'
1261	Formula: seven times. You say to the boy 'Speak to
1262	Anubis, saying (24) "Go forth, bring in the gods."'
1263	When he goes after them and brings them in, you ask
1264	the boy, saying 'Have the gods (25) come in?' If he
1265	says 'They have come' and you (sic) see them, you cry
1266	before them. Formula: 'Raise thyself for me (bis),
1267	Pshoi; raise thyself, Mera (26), the Great of Five,
1268	Didiou, Tenziou, do justice to me. Thoth, let creation (?)
1269	fill the earth with light; O (thou who art an) ibis in (27)
1270	his noble countenance, thou noble one that enters the
1271	heart, let truth be brought forth, thou great god whose
1272	name is great.' Say seven times. (28) You say to the
1273	boy 'Speak to Anubis, saying " Bring in a table for the
1274	5,7). The common Ptolemaic name Портıs (cf. GRENFELL, Gk. Pap. I, II;
1275	Amherst Pap.; WILcKEN, Gr. Ostr.) in the witnesses of the Grey antigraph
1276	(Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. I. Pl. 27) is P-wr-ty in the corresponding Berlin
1277	demotic Pap. 3119 verso (Berl. Dem. Pap. Pl. 16). Noprıs is no doubt
1278	founded on an abbreviated pronunciation of the name which we have here
1279	with its full value P-wer-tiu. In V. 33/2 we have the normal orthography
1280	of the title, varied here and in 22/1.
1281	my "re qme. Meaning very uncertain; if the dot after qme be taken
1282	as closing the phrase, the r must be regarded as passive in meaning 'let
1283	a creation (?) be made, cf. 5/22 my wn yr.t and GRIFF., High Priests,
1284	p. 87, n. to 1.6, and SeTHE, Verb., ii. § 247, and mh following the dot
1285	suggests an imperative. Perhaps Maregom (?) is to be taken as a magical
1286	name.
1287	1. 27. g a p ht, perhaps may be participial rather than imperative.
1288	eg r ht, lit. 'enter the heart,' is common in early demotic in the sense of
1289	'please' Cf. aRgTH= (SPIEGELB., Rec. trav., xxili. 201) WH I 2HT (BSCIAI,
1290	ib., vil. 27).
p. 44
1291	32 COL. III
1292	29. hms eor-k z aony woorp a hn klp-f a n ntr•w aony
1293	hyn•w t a hn my wm-w my swr-w
1294	COL. III.
1295	I. my wm-w my swr-w my "r-w hw nfr e-w wh eor-k z
1296	n 'Np z 'nn (szc) e•r-k šn n-y e-f z t ht e-r-k z n-f z p
1297	ntr nt ne 'r pe šn
1298	2. n p-hw my "r-f ch e rt-f e-f z ch-f e•r-k z n-f z a•zy-s
1299	n 'Np z fy n nk n t mte eor-k 'š
1300	3. ht-f ty htet z p šy n p-hw p nb n p-hw p nte pe-f
1301	pe ny wne•t•w e•r-k t'r-f zt-s
1302	4. n 'Np z p ntr nt ne šn n-y n p-hw my "r-f z n-y rn-f
1303	e-f ch a rt-f nte-f z rn-f e?r-k šnt-f
1304	5. a mt•t nb nt e•r-k wh-f pe-f swh-yh hr 'ny-k tbe VII
1305	nmy e b-r te-w qym n'm-w a pnr-w
1306	6. a p ke hr e•r-k fyt-w e•r-k web n wš n zh-w a
1307	nte(?) nb n pt nte-k smne t-w n pe-w ky e•wne-w
1308	7. smne•t n'm-f in nte-k smne tbe III hr p nhe t kt
1309	tbet IV nte-k sfr-w n p qt n p hm-bl(?) n wš n
1310	8. zh let nte-f a p 'ytn nge b'e VII nte-k "r-w n py
1311	smte in nte-k 'ny t VII e-w wib
1312	9. nte-k sfr-w n pqte n p nhe erme tyk VII n hm
1313	nte-k 'ny wrt bt'net nmy nte-k mh-s n
1314	1. 29. wc ?rp, 'a (vessel of) wine, probably the kepausov of the Rosetta
1315	stone: cf. the use of ht, ' silver,' in contracts =tbn.
1316	COL. III.
1317	1. I. "r hw nfr: from this and other passages it is clear that the actual
1318	meaning of this common expression is not to pass a day of pleasure, but
1319	simply 'enjoy oneself'
1320	•Np would seem to be an error for p hm-hl, ' the boy.'
1321	t h-t, probably as we say 'the first thing,' 'at once.'
1322	1.2.ntmte, 'from the midst,' i.e. of the gods seated at the meal.
1323	1. 3. p-hre... ny wne-t-ru, cf. note on 2/6.
1324	1. 5. suh-yh, lit. 'spirit-gathering,' is the title for the material arrange-
1325	ments for divination as to locality, censing, salves, &c., to be employed,
1326	not the invocations.
1327	Egyptian bricks are crude. The use of burnt brick was introduced by
1328	the Romans and increased to Byzantine times, but crude brick remained
1329	throughout the principal building material.
p. 45
1330	COL. III 33
1331	gods, and let them sit."' When they (29) are seated,
1332	you say ' Bring in a (jar of) wine, broach it for the gods;
1333	bring in some bread, let them eat, let them drink,'
1334	CoL. III.
1335	(1) 'let them eat, let them drink, let them pass a
1336	festal day. When they have finished, you speak to
1337	Anubis (sic) saying 'Dost thou make inquiry for me?'
1338	If he says 'At once,' you say to him 'The god who will
1339	make my inquiry (2) to-day, let him stand up? If he
1340	says 'He has stood up,' you say to him (i.e. the child)
1341	'Say to Anubis "Carry off the things from the midst"'
1342	you cry (3) before him (i.e. the god) instantly saying
1343	'O Agathodaemon of to-day, lord of to-day, O thou
1344	whose (possession) these moments are!' You cause
1345	him (the boy) to say (4) to Anubis 'The god who will
1346	inquire for me to-day, let him tell me his name.' When
1347	he stands up and tells his name, you ask him (5) concern-
1348	ing everything that you wish.
1349	Its spirit-gathering. You take seven new bricks,
1350	before they have been moved so as to turn them (6)
1351	to the other face; you take them, you being pure,
1352	without touching them against anything on earth, and
1353	you place them in their manner in which they were (7)
1354	placed, again; and you piace three tiles under the oil ;
1355	and the other four tiles, you arrange them about the
1356	child without (8) touching any part of him against the
1357	ground; or seven palm-sticks, you treat them in this
1358	fashion also. And you take seven clean loaves (9) and
1359	arrange them around the oil, with seven lumps of salt,
1360	1.6. ntenb. The reading not quite certain, but extremely probable.
1361	1.7. P ql. The usual group for qi is very much abbreviated, and is
1362	thus identical with that for wh, ' wish,' but there can be little doubt of the
1363	reading. The meaning must be that the bricks are laid about the boy so
1364	that he can stand or sit on them without touching the ground
1365	1. 9. tyk can scarcely be other than Sah. rao. The otiose y may be
1366	D
p. 46
1367	34 COL. IIl
1368	10. nhe n whe e-f wib nte-k t a t bitnet hm sp-sn n
1369	wš n t hp h'yse nte-f bp e-f stf
1370	1I. m šs sp-sn nte-k 'ny we hm-hl e-f web e b-r te-f še
1371	erme s-hm•t er-k sze a hry hn zz-f
1372	12. e-f ch a rt-f a thit zen e-f a 'r šw n še a p hne ef
1373	hp e-foršw eor-k t str-fa hr het-f
1374	13. e•r-k hbs-f n wet šntit n 'ywt e-s wb e•r-k "š a
1375	bry hn zz-f e wn we ryt n tryt hry-f (sic?)
1376	14. n tšntt eor-k š py eš nt hry a bry hn zz-f e-f kšp
1377	a hry nw a hn p nhe š sp VIl e yr-t-f
1378	15. htm eor-k wh eor-k t'r-fwn yrt-f eor-k šn-t-f a p
1379	nte r-k wh-f hr r-k-fs pnwnpe VII n phw.
1380	16. p'šnte 'r-k iš-w (sic) a hry hn zz-f n ht a znt-f n
1381	ne-f msz•w z 'n e-fa r šw n še hr
1382	17. p hne z-mtt hb šps nšr bk šps aphtet my web-y
1383	mw ky hb šps nšr
1384	18. bk šps aphtet e•r-k š ny a hry hn zz-f š' sp VII
1385	e•r-k t'w ny hr
1386	19. mtt ne-f msz•w e-hp nte pe-f msz II mtt (ne)nfr-f
1387	m šs sp-sn e-f bp e pe-f msz n
1388	20. wnm(?) pe (ne)nfr-f e-fhp e p... pe ne-bn-f phret
1389	n phr p hne n gtg nte n ntrw 'y a hn nte-w z
1390	compared with that in byl for bad 13/12, P-šylem (21/3) = O. C.
1391	racadwer, and is brought about by such forms as'ny-t-k (root "ny) for
1392	"n-t-k, my (eeos) eea-, rn-yt for rn-t (1/12).
1393	1. Io. Oasis oil, cf. 6/2, not mentioned elsewhere; a kind of "real oil,'
1394	but not identical with it 25/12.
1395	hm sp-sn must be read hmhm, C. унмешне, сf. 2/21, 18/13, 24/12.
1396	hyse, meaning quite uncertain: cf. perhaps hsyse in I Kham. 6/19,
1397	II Kham. 6/16.
1398	1. I2. a hr he•t-f, a curious expression, 'on the face of (?) his belly,'
1399	cf. the use of hr in 1.6.
1400	1. I3. snt-t n ywt: Boh. uenrw mrar (PEYRON), cf. owdùr Buorin Hdt.
1401	ii. 86. The Egyptian šnd.t was the loin-cloth or tunic, and in this
1402	papyrus it still seems to signify a dress, though in Coptic it can be used
1403	simply for 'cloth? Cf. Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1.88 (A.Z., 1883, 99) and Brit.
1404	Mus. Pap. Gr. No. XLVI. 1. 206, for the use of owdwv in magic.
1405	Omit the words 'you call down into his head.'
p. 47
1406	COL. II1 35
1407	and you take a new dish and fill it with (10) clean Oasis
1408	oil and add to the dish gradually without producing
1409	cloudiness (?) so that it becomes clear (1I) exceedingly;
1410	and you take a boy, pure, before he has gone with a
1411	woman, you speak down into his head (12) while he
1412	stands, previously, (to learn) whether he will be profitable
1413	in going to the vessel. If he is profitable, you make
1414	him lie on (?) his belly; (13) you clothe (?) him with
1415	a clean linen tunic (?), (you call down into his head),
1416	there being a girdle on the upper part (14) of the tunic;
1417	you utter this invocation that is above, down into his
1418	head, he gazing downwards (looking) into the oil, for
1419	seven times, his eyes being (15) closed. When you
1420	have finished, you make him open his eyes, you ask him
1421	about what you desire; you do it until the time of the
1422	seventh hour of the day.
1423	(16) The invocation that you utter down into his head
1424	previously to test him in his ears as to whether he will
1425	be profitable in going to (17) the vessel. Formula:
1426	• Noble ibis, falcon, hawk, noble and mighty, let me be
1427	purified in the manner of the noble ibis, falcon, (18)
1428	hawk, noble and mighty. You utter this down into his
1429	head for seven times; when you utter this, then (19)
1430	his ears speak. If his two ears speak, he is very good ;
1431	if it be his right ear, (20) he is good; if it be his left ear,
1432	he is bad.
1433	Prescription for enchanting the vessel quickly so that
1434	1. I4. Omit "looking' as corrected by the addition above the line.
1435	1.I5. npe VII: for the readingo, rather thano wne-t, compare V.
1436	24/6. The phrase is evidently to be connected with the Coptic idiom
1437	nnar it sifite, 'the ninth hour.' xn:axn are feminine.
1438	1. Ig. e-hp, probably an unique spelling in demotic instead of the usual
1439	e-t hp, for єwwne.
1440	1. 20. The word for left (sinister) cannot yet be transliterated. In
1441	Egyptian we have iby and smh, in Sah. gborp and Boh. saбн: in
1442	several passages we have gbyr, the Achmim. G&rp (Zach. xii. 6, in
1443	D 2
p. 48
1444	COL. I1I
1445	21. n-k wh n mtt met eor-kt qwąe n swht n uceg
1446	nge p nt hn-s a t stt hr phre-f ty htet phret a t 'r-w
1447	22. sze eor-kttp n кporpa p sh hr or-w sze phret
1448	a 'ny n ntrw a hn n kns eor-k tshy
1449	23. n msh hr ente sqa p h eor-k wh a t'r-w'y a hn n
1450	tkr n eor-kthn cerc e psh erme t gwqe
1451	24. n swht nt hry hr phr-f ty hte eor-k wh a ny rm
1452	e-f n'y a hn eor-ktglgntsy a peh br w-fa hn
1453	25. eor-k wh a'ny'yh a lin eor-k t s•wr hr 'ny(?) n yll
1454	apebrwpybahn eor-ktht
1455	26. n hytt nge wnt(?) nfr spsn e r-k wh a 'ny hsy a
1456	hn er-ktgbnymaph
1457	27. e•r-k wh a 'ny rm e-f mwt a hn e•r-kthsnco
1458	hr s Not-ht a ph hr'w-fa hn eor-k
1459	28. wh a t še(-w) n-w tre•w eor-k ths n er a ph hr
1460	›r-w še n-w a pe-w m' tre-w nte-k 'š pe-w r n wt-w 'n(?)
1461	Pap. Rain, Mitth. ii. 266); gbyr may possibly be connected with glorp
1462	and with the demotic ligature here; or hmr may be the reading of the
1463	latter.
1464	1. 22. Ip. Two portions of the body are written tp in the demotic of
1465	this papyrus. One has the det. of bone as well as that of flesh, and is
1466	- undoubtedly тan, 'horn, Eg. →Je Without the det. of bone we
1467	have the ip of an ass or a hoopoe, wlich presumably means the head or
1468	skull; in other cases, e.g. 19/26, one may doubt whether horn Tan is
1469	not intended by the same group.
1470	1. 23. sg, written with the crocodile, presumably = cire; see the verb
1471	in BruGscH, Rec., iv. Pl. 97, 1, 16, and as a participle attached to a word
1472	meaning incense, ib., Pl. 85 A, Il. 3, 7, and 11; Pl. 96, 1. 6.
1473	eurc suggests eurce: aurci, i. e. 'anise, , or according to some MSS.
1474	'mint, LorET, Flore Phar., znd ed. pp. 53, 71 ; and it seems possible that
1475	the tall dry stalks of the anise (as opposed to the commonly prescribed
1476	seeds) should be denoted by h, lit. "wood.'
1477	1. 24. glgnlsy with gloss kadakares suggests kodokvndes; but as the
1478	determinative here indicates a mineral and not a plant, it must be intended
1479	for xadkáven, "sulphate of copper, which is written xalákav®ov in Leyd. Pap.
1480	X. I, 3.
1481	1. 25. 'yh, 'spirit' of a dead person, or a 'demon': the Gk. Saúpcox,
1482	which may be good or bad (Pap. Bibl. Nat. passim). On the Bentresh
1483	Stela the demon possessing the princess is 'h.
p. 49
1484	COL. I1I 37
1485	the gods enter and tell (21) you answer truthfully. You
1486	put the shell of a crocodile's egg, or that which is inside
1487	it, on the flame; it will be enchanted instantly.
1488	Prescription to make them (22) speak: you put a
1489	frog's head on the brazier, then they speak.
1490	Prescription for bringing the gods in by force: you
1491	put the bile (23) of a crocodile with pounded frankincense
1492	on the brazier.
1493	If you wish to make them come in quickly again, you
1494	put stalks (?) of anise (?) on the brazier together with the
1495	(24) egg-shell as above, then the charm works at once.
1496	If you wish to bring in a living man, you put sulphate
1497	of copper on the brazier, then he comes in.
1498	(25) If you wish to bring in a spirit, you put sa-wur
1499	stone with stone of ilkh on the brazier, then the spirit
1500	comes in. You put the heart (26) of a hyaena or a
1501	hare, excellent (bis).
1502	If you wish to bring in a drowned man, you put sea-
1503	karab-stone (?) on the brazier.
1504	(27) If you wish to bring in a murdered (?) man, you
1505	put ass's dung with an amulet of Nephthys on the
1506	brazier, then he comes in.
1507	If you (28) wish to make (them) all depart, you put
1508	ape's dung on the brazier, then they all depart to their
1509	place, and you utter their spell of dismissal also.
1510	ylh. The h is written by a sign common enough in other texts, but
1511	in this MS. found only here, and in 6/20 htn and 23/29 hlby.
1512	1.26. hsy, 'approved,' "deified,' as an expression for one drowned or
1513	devoured by a crocodile (19/24), cf. Hdt. ii. 90, and note to 1. 3I.
1514	gereb n yem, 'sea-karab, determined as a mineral can scarcely be
1515	kápaßos = 'palinurus vulgaris,' unless its shell be treated as such. Cf.
1516	каркьos тoтamos in Pap. Bibl. Nat. 2458, 2687. In favour of the sense
1517	'crab' or 'crayfish' we might suppose that it was called 'sea-karab' 1o
1518	distinguish it from the kapaßos, 'beetle.'
1519	1. 27. rm e-f mwt, peguoorr, but perhaps meaning 'murdered man,'
1520	not merely a 'dead' man.
1521	1. 28. še 12-wu: this ethical dative adds a certain force to the word, of
p. 50
1522	38 COL. IV
1523	29. e•r-k wh a ny &ze a hn eor-k t hge n grwgws hr
1524	obn taphn sh nte r-k eš eor-k šne
1525	30. wt-w e pe-w?) mr wt nfr wt rše
1526	31. e•r-k wh a t're n ntr.w 'y n-k a hn nte p hn phr
1527	n tkr e•r-k 'ny wr mhrr nte-k tše-fn hsy hn pf?) ?rtn
1528	?h-t kmt
1529	32. nte-k ty-f a ph hr phre-f n t wnet n rn-s nte p
1530	wyn bp
1531	33. we s a mr-fa h•t-f n p nt hr hne a tor-f phr n tktk
1532	e•r-k 'ny wr swt n yw n y XVI IV t n ht IV.t n [wt?]
1533	34. IV•t sšt IV•t n 'tme•t nte-k ?r-w n wr swt nte-k
1534	sp-w n snf n qwqwpt nte-k mr-fn wo mhrrn sh-fn pre
1535	35. hsy ef qs n hbs(?) n š-stn nte-k mr-f a het-f n p
1536	hm-hl nt hr p hn hr phr-f n tkr e [mn mtt?]nplt...]
1537	n'm-f(?)
1538	CoL. IV.
1539	I. WS sš-?)mšt e•hr "r-s p ntr co'y-m-htp pe-f swh-yh hr
1540	ny-k wotks nbn zyt
1541	withdrawal into or to oneself, an idea naturally associated with sleeping or
1542	lying down (str n-k 4/8) and best seen with the verb še, which by itself means
1543	'go,' while še n-f (щє лag) means 'go away,' 'go home,' 'withdraw?'
1544	1. 29. 'ny eze a hn, probably = «лenrnv maoar B. M. Pap. XLVI. 172.
1545	eo'y-k šene = єruyan-, an isolated instance at present. The following
1546	is the arodvors of the Gk. papyri, B. M. Pap. CXXI. 333-
1547	1. 31. t Še-f n hsy = sog rgacre, cf. Sah. arue rrgacre evavaynoar
1548	ı Tim. i. 19, and bwk rgacre 'be drowned' (PEYRON). The literal
1549	meaning is 'thou shalt cause him to go as one praised (pleasing)'
1550	Similarly in I Kham. iv.9, 14, 20 drowning is expressed byr-f hs.tp Rs,
1551	•He did that which pleased Re (the sun god)! hsy has det. of sun and
1552	in some cases the divine det. prefixed to the word-sign, cf. 15/12.
1553	In Gk. our expression is rendered by ekléwoov, 'deify,' or possibly ' con-
1554	secrate, which proves that the meaning 'blessed dead,' i.e. ' divinised,'
1555	was not yet forgotten: Лaßo» мозaло» екдешоои тууао обать, кас Лаво»
1556	kavdapous oENymaKous бvO EкдEwoOv vбaть потаuьо Pap. Bibl. Nat. I. 2455;
1557	cаdov калаßoтуи єis крevov ews av arofewon B. M. Pap. CXXI. 629; ато-
1558	Owcrov eIs [yara, &c.] Berl. Pap. I. 5.
1559	hsy—as a proper name = Arıns (SPIEGELBERG, Eigennamen, p. 7*),
1560	lit. 'praised' or 'blessed'— is an euphemism for 'drowned' No other
1561	meaning is ascertained in demotic for the word as subst.; and that it
p. 51
1562	COL. IV 39
1563	(29) If you wish to bring in a thief, you put crocus
1564	powder with alum on the brazier.
1565	The charm which you pronounce when you (30) dismiss
1566	them to their place: 'Good dispatch, joyful dispatch!'
1567	(31) If you wish to make the gods come in to you and
1568	that the vessel work its magic quickly, you take a scarab
1569	and drown it in the milk of a black cow (32) and put it
1570	on the brazier; then it works magic in the moment
1571	named and the light comes.
1572	(33) An amulet to be bound to the body of him who
1573	has the vessel, to cause it to work magic quickly. You
1574	take a band of linen of sixteen threads, four of white,
1575	four of [green], (34) four of blue, four of red, and make
1576	them into one band and stain them with the blood of
1577	a hoopoe, and you bind it with a scarab in its attitude
1578	of the sun-god, (35) drowned, being wrapped in byssus,
1579	and you bind it to the body of the boy who has the vessel
1580	and it will work magic quickly; there being nothing [in
1581	the world better (?)] than it (?).
1582	CoL. IV.
1583	(I) A scout-spreader (?), which the great god Imuthes
1584	makes. Its spirit-gathering. You bring a table of olive-
1585	implies that condition is shown by the determinative of water added to
1586	the name on mummy tickets (SPIEGELBERG, l.c.). We may thus be sure
1587	of its meaning in 1. 26 q.v. and in l. 35, as well as in the numerous
1588	parallels to the passage here under discussion. Applied to Osiris, also,
1589	the word 'drowned' is quite appropriate, see 6/12.
1590	1. 33. See the same list of the colours in BR., Wtb. Suppl., p. 173-
1591	1.34. nch-fnpr, the kaudapo» nheaкon тov ras iB akrovas exovra of Pap.
1592	Bibl. Nat. 1. 751 : i.e. true scarab with front tarsi drawn to edge of
1593	thorax, so displaying 12 spines (4 on head and each leg), fancifully com-
1594	pared to sun's rays; cf. hieroglyph of the sun's glory .
1595	1. 35. The reading at the end is very uncertain: perhaps ar-f
1596	COL. IV.
1597	1. I. Imuthes, cf. SeTHE, Untersuch. II, Imhotep. In B. M. Pap. CXXI.
1598	63o he appears as rov ev MeuфeL Aokdyteov; and in the demotic of Leyd. I.
p. 52
1599	40 COL. IV
1600	2. e-fe rtt IV e bnp rm nb npthms hrt-f a nhe
1601	nte-k h'-f e-f wib a te-k't qts?) e-r-k wh
1602	3. a 'r whe(.) n'm-f n mtt mrt n wš n mtt n ‹ze tey-s
1603	•pe-f smte e•r-k hiptks hn wr... e-fwb
1604	4. nt mtt n p m' e-f hn a zz-k nte-k hbs-f n wst šntt
1605	n zz-f a rt-f nte-k l' tbet
1606	5. IV br rt-fn ptks ne-hr-fetwet n tret hryt nt
1607	wet n'm-w e wn wr.t hw•t n s'n ne-hr-f nte-k t zbe-t
1608	6. n h n zyt ar-s nte-k t it n sret e-f ntyt hr hl hr
1609	qs-'nh(?) nte-k r-w n bnn-t
1610	7. nte-k twet a ph nte-k b'p sp a te-k't gts(?) nte-k
1611	sš py 'š n mt•t wynn(?) ar-f z-mt•t nte-k str n wš n szy
1612	8. wbe rm nb n pt nte-k str n-k br nw-k a pntr e-f n
1613	p'smte n wr wib e-f 0 hbs?) n š-stn hr t-f e-f o še a rt-f
1614	9. ЄпєLкалоцнал тє ток єv та аорато окоте кадпрегои кас
1615	ava pErov
1616	IO. OVTa тOv MEyaлov DEcv бuvovra каL параламваvота таs
1617	nliakas
1618	II. актєwas кал аvапєртоита тпи фаєофорох дEаy vEBouTo-
1619	rovaryo
1620	384, verso I* he is invoked as •Imhotp-wer (the Great), son of Ptah
1621	and Khretankh, ,'as at Deir el Medineh, SeTHE, ib., 24.
1622	tks, elsewhere a 'boat,' but the gloss тpaтєev defines it as a 'table?
1623	TERTULLIAN, Apol. 23, mentions oracles from tables. hms hr "1- in l.2
1624	can hardly mean anything but ' sit upon,' which rather implies a 'bench,'
1625	cf. B. M. Pap. XLVI. 3 Вадро».
1626	1. 2. a te-k gt (P)-s, cf. koтe, Kote, ' circulus, but wh-s is a possible reading,
1627	and it may be conjectured to mean 'at your convenience,' also in l.7.
1628	1. 3. whe with prefixed ](?), the reading doubiful. For a word zuh,
1629	'letter,' see II Kham. ii. 28, &c. The meaning here seems always to
1630	be a direct divination without medium. We have whe (?) n P hos, 'lamp
1631	divination,' 27/29; whe (}) n Manebai, 'a divination named Manebai,'
1632	27/32 ; whe (?) a hrw Pe-sh, ' divination for the voice of Pasash,' 8/12.
1633	tke for tks, like nhe for nhs cf. 2/25.
1634	'room (?),' the reading and meaning very uncertain.
1635	1. 5. Or 'one by each of them (the feet),' but the expression hardly
1636	admits of this.
1637	1. 6. sre.t with gloss Xuurarpros, perhaps a wild goose, cf. BR., Wtb.
1638	Suppl., 1082. Note the fem. gender, which apparently distinguishes it
p. 53
1639	COL. IV 41
1640	wood (2) having four feet, upon (?) which no man on
1641	earth has ever sat, and put it, it being clean, beside (?)
1642	you. When you wish (3) to make an inquiry-of-god (?)
1643	with it truthfully without falsehood, behold (this is) the
1644	manner of it. You put the table in a clean room (?)
1645	(4) in the midst of the place, it being near your head;
1646	you cover it with a tunic (?) from its head to its feet, and
1647	you put four bricks (5) under the table before it, one
1648	above another (?), there being a censer of clay before it
1649	(the table); and you put charcoal (6) of olive-wood on
1650	it (the censer) and put wild-goose, fat pounded with
1651	myrrh and gs-ankh, and make them into balls (7) and
1652	put one on the brazier, and lay the remainder at your
1653	side (?), and pronounce this spell in Greek (?) speech
1654	to it—Formula—and you spend the night without
1655	speaking (8) to any one on earth, and you lie down.
1656	and you see the god in the likeness of a priest wearing
1657	fine linen and wearing (a) nose at his feet.
1658	(9) 'I invoke thee who art seated in the invisible
1659	darkness and who art in the midst (I0) of the great
1660	gods sinking and receiving the sun's (II) rays and
1661	sending forth the luminous goddess Neboutosoualeth,
1662	from the domesticated duck called sr, found from the O. K. onwards,
1663	which is masc.
1664	1. 7. rynn(?), cf. V. 3/12. There as well as here the 'foreign' sign
1665	after mt•t refers to Greek words. In 27/35 the word is spelt out strangely
1666	weyeny; wynn is the usual demotic spelling, oveerun the Coptic, but
1667	oreerest is quoted by PEyroN in Sah., and perhaps this is the form
1668	indicated in 27/35. In 12/25 we have wegenyne.t for the fem.
1669	str n-k, ethical dative: see note to se n-w 3/28.
1670	szy wbe, cf. the common phrase in Greek magic kouua pndeve dous
1671	атокрети B. M. Pap. XLVI. 1. 398, CXXI. 1. 748, CXXII. 67; коцс
1672	avатокретоs XLV1. 1. 458.
1673	1. 8. e-f A se, apparently as seen in very late sculpture in figures
1674	of gods, &c., with jackals' heads on their feet indicating wariness and
1675	swiftness (?). Cf. MAsPERO, Les Origines, p. 149; PLEYTE, Chap.
1676	Supplem., i. p. 133; in Greek papyri ev roIs norw exo» тnu oparı (?).
p. 54
1677	42 COL. IV
1678	I2. Oeov Meyan Bapğar Boußapşar vapşağouğar Bapşaßouğad
1679	13. MAeON avaTTERTOr MOL EV Tn VUKTI TAUTY тоv архауує-
1680	lov oou
1681	14. SeBouplavrnu• XPnMATLOON ET' aNnDELaS aNnDOS arEU-
1682	dos av-
1683	15. арфілозсs пєрі тоибе праунатоs оть єборкіза оє ката точ
1684	EV TN
1685	16. Пиршn хламибь кадпменоо єть тs аpouраs кeфалия точ
1686	aya-
1687	17. Oou SaLporos Tauтoкpaтороs тетратроошто багuоrоs иnfe-
1688	отOU око-
1689	18. TLOu kas Yuxaouyeov фof un мov tapakovons alla ava-
1690	ПEMYrOr
1691	19. TAXOS TN VURTI TAUTN ETITO. ALNU TOU DEOU TOUTO ELTTAS ý
1692	20. hr 'r-f sze wbe-k n r-f wbe r-k n mtt mrt hr hb nb
1693	e•r-k wh-f e-f wh e-f še n-f n
1694	21. hr r-k wh we pyngs n 'š wnet?) hr n tbetw?)
1695	nte-k wh n syw•w hr "t-f nte-k sh pe-k ‹s-shne a wr z'm
1696	nmy
1697	22. nte-k wh-f hr p pynks hr r-f t'w ne-k syw•w n-k
1698	e-w wz hr pe-k š-shne
1699	23. n wz byb e-f znt swh n heo hr hl by t a
1700	yr•t-k n'm-f hr r-k wz hybt
1701	24. kit in tpe hns snf n когкоои(?)ет 0-h-w(?) nte-k
1702	r-w n phre šwy smt yrt-k n'm-f hr nw-k ar-w n
1703	1. I6. apoupeas. Mr. Kenyon suggests that this may possibly be a
1704	corruption of apyupeas.
1705	1.18. Yuxaovyeov. Mr. Kenyon, who has kindly looked at this passage
1706	in the original MS., writes: "I think the fourth letter is a, not 1,... and
1707	the only thing I can think of is vuyayoyov. In this case we should again
1708	have y and o confused (as in apoupeas = apyupeas?). This leaves фuk
1709	unaccounted for, but a nominative (and from its termination it could be
1710	nothing else) is out of place here, so that the corruption must in any case
1711	be rather extensive. I do not think anything but errayawy can be read.
1712	in 1. I9. Probably enrayi is meant? The word yuxayoyou is probably
1713	to be taken as associated with the idea of necromancy.
p. 55
1714	COL. IV. 43
1715	(12) the great god Barzan Boubarzan Narzazouzan
1716	Barzabouzath, (13) the sun ; send up to me this night
1717	thy archangel (14) Zebourthaunen; answer with truth,
1718	truthfully, without falsehood, without (15) ambiguity
1719	concerning this matter, for I conjure thee by him
1720	(16) who is seated in the flaming vesture on the
1721	silver (?) head of the (17) Agathodaemon, the almighty
1722	four-faced daemon, the highest (18) darkling and soul-
1723	bringing (?) Phox; do not disregard me, but send up
1724	(19) speedily in this night an injunction (?) of the god'
1725	Say this three times.
1726	(20) Then he speaks with you with his mouth opposite
1727	your mouth in truth concerning everything that you
1728	wish. When he has finished, and goes away again,
1729	(21) you place a tablet of reading (?) the hours upon
1730	the bricks and you place the stars upon it and write
1731	your purpose (?) on a new roll (22) and place it on the
1732	tablet; then he (?) makes your stars appear which are
1733	favourable for your purpose (?).
1734	(23) [A method] of lucky-shadows (?), that is tested :
1735	a hawk's egg with myrrh, pound (?), put on your eyes
1736	of it, then it makes lucky-shadows (?). (24) Another
1737	again: head and blood of a hoopoe; cook (?) them and
1738	make them into a dry medicament and paint your eyes
1739	with it; then you see them, again.
1740	pağ may be an indeclinable magic name, though the customary line
1741	has not been drawn over it. Cf. o MEyas kar coxupos feos pous... B. M.
1742	Pap. CXXIV. 20 and duje below 7/22.
1743	1. 20. r-f wube r-k: oroua rpos oтoмa Berl. Pap. I. 39.
1744	1. 23. wzhyb. The shadow is probably that of the god appearing in
1745	the lamp. Cr. 6/6.
1746	1. 24. 0-h-we, probably the imperative of some verb 0h (?) followed by
1747	the suffix of the object, meaning e.g. 'cook them,' so also Louvre Dem.
1748	Mag. vi. 18 nte-k o-h-w.
p. 56
1749	44 COL. V
1750	CoL. V.
1751	I. nte-k ty "h pe-k(?).... nte-k qlhe a p 'ytn n(?) rt-k
1752	n sp VII nte-k eš ny sh•w a phpš le hr?)k st a mhty n
1753	sp VII
1754	2. nte-k st-k a hry nte-k še a wrt ry•t n kke
1755	3. wr......e-f znt nte-k še-k (sic) a wrt ryt n kke
1756	e-s wib e hr-s wn a p-rs nte-k t wib-s ni mw
1757	4. n hsm nte-k 'ny we hbs nmy e-f wbh e bnp-w t prš
1758	mw n qme ar-f nte-k t we š]
1759	5. e-f wrb ar-f nte-k mh-f n nhe n met bn-s sh py rn
1760	hns ny ghigter a pš1nrw hinht
1761	6. nte-k wh-f hr wr.t tbet nmy ne-zz-k e hr-f prh n še
1762	nte-k 'š ny sh a p hbs 'n n ke sp VII e-r-k t'lbwnt a hry
1763	ne-hr
1764	7. Phbs e•r-k nw m-s p hbs hr nw-k a p ntrn p qte n
1765	phbs nte-k str n-k hr wet tmet n qme e bnp-k sze
1766	8. wbe rm nb n pthr z-f n-k whn rswet tey-s pe-f es
1767	z-mtt (tey-s sh•w nt eor-k sh a pšl hbs baxoxerxox)
1768	CoL. V.
1769	1. I. There seem to be traces of writing above this line, at least towards
1770	the left end: compare the top line in Col. VIII. Lines I and z are
1771	probably to be read in 1. 3, before 'thou goest to a dark niche,' the
1772	phrase with which l. 2 ends.
1773	Read e-hr-k (or e zz-k as in l. 32?) st e mhly.
1774	mhty, a word occurring as early as the time of Darius, possibly
1775	arising from a confusion of the words mht, 'north,' and hty, ' go north'
1776	An instance of careless confusion of h and h by our scribe, due to both
1777	being 2, e.g. in Sah., occurs in 21/12, but is on a different footing.
1778	hps, lit. the 'foreleg'=the Great Bear. mony: wwbu corre-
1779	sponds to åpkroîpos in Job ix. 9 (cf. also ZoEGA, 650). But in the astro-
1780	nomical texts hpš as consisting of seven stars evidently is äpkros itself
1781	(BRUGSCH, Thes., 123, Aegyptol., 343).
1782	1. 3. nte-k še-k should be either nte-k še in continuation of other direc-
1783	tions (cf. II. I-2), or hr še-k.
1784	1. 4. prs, mupw, either red earth or red lead. The requirement that
1785	the lamp used for divination shall be free from red colour (åuiArotos) is
1786	found in Leiden Pap. Gr. V, col. I, 1. 22, and col. 4, l. 25 ; PARTHEy, Zwei
p. 57
1787	COL. V 45
1788	CoL. V.
1789	(1) And you set up your [planisphere?] and you
1790	stamp on the ground with your foot seven times and
1791	recite these charms to the Foreleg, turning (?) to the
1792	North seven times (2) and you return down and go to
1793	a dark recess.
1794	(3) A question-form, tested. You go to a dark clean
1795	recess with its face open to the south and you purify it
1796	with (4) natron-water, and you take a new white lamp
1797	in which no red earth or gum-water has been put and
1798	place a clean wick (5) in it and fill it with real oil after
1799	writing this name and these figures on the wick with
1800	ink of myrrh beforehand; (6) and you lay it on a new
1801	brick before you, its underside being spread with sand;
1802	and you pronounce these spells over the lamp again
1803	another seven times. You display frankincense in front
1804	of (7) the lamp and you look at the lamp; then you see
1805	the god about the lamp and you lie down on a rush mat
1806	without speaking (8) to any one on earth. Then he
1807	makes answer to you by dream. Behold its invoca-
1808	tion. Formula : (In margin: Behold the spells which
1809	you write on the wick: Bakhukhsikhukh, and figures)
1810	gr. Zauberpap., I. 1. 277. As to the use of red earth and gum with
1811	pottery cf. the quotation from Sacy, s.v. zwr, in PEYRoN, p. 380 a.
1812	1. 5. rwhl, ' myrrh ink, opupvouelav, probably somewhat after the recipe
1813	given in PARTHEY, u. S. II. 34ª.
1814	ghelgter = xapakтîpes, a term. techn. for mystic symbols: cf. WtNSCH,
1815	Sethian. Verfluchungstafeln, p.98; ScHmID, Gnostische Schriften, p•54 seq.
1816	1. 6. ne-23-k. It seems probable that&Qreads 2z, for apart from
1817	any other correspondences we have this compound preposition written
1818	out as ne-zs- in 14/6 and Louvre Dem. Mag. iv. 19.22.
1819	•Ibwni, aЛbornorт 22/17, evidently = ^,Bavorós.
1820	1.8. RaxoXcrxrx looks like 'Soul of Khukh, son of Khukh'
1821	The magic-name compounds with xovx, xux, xwwx are very numerous; cf.
1822	P.Sophia, § 36г, BarrwwX and elsewhere often Baixux. SETHE, Verbum,
1823	i. § 417, suggests that the Xorx is the elemental god KK, ' darkness.'
p. 58
1824	46 COL. V
1825	9. hy ank mwry mwryby bbel b-o-th b'-my psy
1826	Io. o mwrth-o p... hbrn by nt htp n hry hn n
1827	p.tn p-t•w (szc)
1828	II. t'tot sp-sn bwl'y sp-sn my-hr... sp-sn lhy sp-sn
1829	b-co-lbwel y sp-sn " tt sp-sn bwel sp-sn y-so-hel sp-sn p
1830	šmsyhyt
1831	I2. npntropnttwyn mšs sp-sn phber n tstt p
1832	nte t stt n r-f nte b-'re-s hm p ntr o nt hms
1833	13. hntsttpntntmttnt stt nt n pšyntpt nte
1834	p 'w erme p nš n p ntr n t•t-f wnh-k ar-y
1835	14. ty n p-hw mw ky pky n wnh-k a mwses nta er-k
1836	r-fhr p tw nte hr-ktbp pkke p wyn ne-hr-f
1837	15. tg(?)a te-y tbh n'm-k nte-k wnh-k ar-y ty n py grh
1838	nte-k sze erme-y nte-k z n-y wh n mtt m't n wš n mtt n
1839	czez e-y a šš-k
1840	16. n 'Bt e-y a ššc-k n t pt ne-hr p re e-y a šše-k ne-hr
1841	ch e-y a šür-k
1842	17. ne-hr p nt hr p bht nte b-r-f thm pe p šše co
1843	petery sp-sn p'ter enphe sp-sn enepe B
1844	18. pntr nt nt r' hryt n t pt nte p šbt nt (ne) ne-f n
1845	tt-frthp ntr e bnp ntr t hp-fom n-y
1846	I9. a hry a hn ntmtt n ty stt nt ty ht-k pa bwel
1847	sp-sn nte-k t m'-y p "š-shne [nt] e-y šll hrr-f
1848	20. n py grh n mtt mrt n wš n mtt n ‹ze my m'-s my
1849	stm-s p ntr 'o sysyhowt sp-sn ke-z apeerwore m
1850	21. a hn hr zz-y nte-k z n-y wh n p nt e-y šn hrr-f n
1851	mtt mrt n wš n mtt n "ze p ntr 'o nt hr p tw
1852	1. Io. Read hn tp-in n p.te or hn p-t p-tru.
1853	1. II. In the demotic there is one uncertain sign that may correspond
1854	to Tars of the gloss.
1855	1. I2. Lines 12-22 are parallel to 7/8-18, 17/1-10, 17/27-32.
1856	1. I4. Moses was a popular hero with many legends in Jewish circles,
1857	both before and after Christ (WIEDEMANN in P. S. B. A. xi. 29, 267).
1858	Note that the form of the name employed is Greek and not Hebrew; cf.
1859	V.12/6.
1860	nta er-k: cf. note to 15/13.
p. 59
1861	COL. V 47
1862	(9) 'Ho! I am Murai, Muribi, Babel, Baoth, Bamui, the
1863	great Agathodaemon, (10) Muratho, the ... form of soul
1864	that resteth above in the heaven of heavens, (II) Tatot
1865	(bis), Bouel (bis), Mouihtahi (?) (bis), Lahi (bis), Bolboel,
1866	I (bis), Aa, Tat (bis), Bouel (bis), Yohel (bis), the first
1867	servant (12) of the great god, he who giveth light
1868	exceedingly, the companion of the flame, he in whose
1869	mouth is the fire that is not quenched, the great god
1870	who is seated (13) in the fire, he who is in the midst
1871	of the fire which is in the lake of heaven, in whose
1872	hand is the greatness and the power of god; reveal
1873	thyself to me (14) here to-day in the fashion of thy
1874	revelation to Moses which thou didst make upon the
1875	mountain, before whom thou thyself didst create dark-
1876	ness and light, (15)—insertion-I pray thee that thou
1877	reveal thyself to me here to-night and speak with me
1878	and give me answer in truth without falsehood; for
1879	I will glorify thee (16) in Abydos, I will glorify thee
1880	in heaven before Phre, I will glorify thee before the
1881	Moon, I will glorify thee (17) before him who is upon
1882	the throne, who is not destroyed, he (=thou) of the
1883	great glory, Peteri (bis), Pater, Enphe (bis), (18) O god
1884	who is above heaven, in whose hand is the beautiful
1885	staff, who created deity, deity not having created him.
1886	Come down (in) to me (19) into the midst of this flame
1887	that is here before thee, thou of Boel (bis), and let me
1888	see the business that I ask about (20) to-night truly
1889	without falsehood. Let it be seen (?), let it be heard (?),
1890	O great god Sisihoout, otherwise said Armioouth, come
1891	(3I) in before me and give me answer to that which
1892	1. I5. The pointer at the beginning of the line refers to the similar
1893	sign at the beginning of II. 33-4, which offer a variant version of l. 15.
1894	One may conjecture that the pointer represents the Eg. dg, Copt.
1895	тWб: Tws, 'plant,' 'insert,' 'join.'
1896	1. I7. thm, a mistake or metathesis for htm; cf. 7/12, 17/5, 30.
1897	petery, &c. See vol. ii, Mythological Index.
p. 60
1898	48 COL. V
1899	22. n twgy (uRabawn) ghbsh-o 'm n-y a hn my wn yrt
1900	a bln py grh hrtmnt mtt
1901	23. nt e-y śn hrr-s n mtt m°t n wš n mtt n ‹ze a
1902	•.• hrw (?) n p le?sphwt nb-lot.. lyl's sp VII nte-k str n-k
1903	24. n wš n sze p kys nt e•r-k ty-s a yr t-k e•r-k 'nn'y a
1904	šn n p hbs n šn nb n hbs hr 'ny-k hyn•w hrre n bo2
1905	25. n ebwR hr gm-k-ysw n p m' n p s-qlm ke-z p
1906	s-trmws e•r-k 'ny•t-w e-w knn e•r-k ty-sw
1907	26. e welqn yl e•r-k îm r-f m šs sp-sn š hw XX n we
1908	m' e-f hep e-f n kke bn-s hw XX e•r-k
1909	27. 'ny•t-f a hry nte-k wn ar-f hr gm-k hyn•w bry•w
1910	hn-f erme wr mz e•r-k hef š hw XL nte-k 'nyt-f a
1911	hry
1912	28. nte-k wn ar-f hr gm-k-f e hr-f r snf eore hr r-k ty-f
1913	a wonk n yl nte-k t pnk n yla hn wo nk
1914	29. n blz n wr m' e-f hep n nw nb er-k whar.....
1915	n phbs n'm-f nnw nb e r-k mh yrt-k n py -
1916	30. snf nt hry er-k 'nn'y a hn a 'š sh a p hbs hr nw-k
1917	a wi sšt n ntr e-f h n p bl n p hbs nte-f sze
1918	31. wbe-k hr p šn nt e•r-k wh-f nge nte-k str hr 'w-f
1919	n-k a-'r-f tm 'y n-k e-r-k nhs eor-kš pe-f thm
1920	1. 22. Atugi with gloss Gabaon : cf. 7/17.
1921	1. 24. Lines 24-30 are repeated in 27/24-29.
1922	1. 25. brd n ebwr = balabws, 'raven's eye' the Greek bean.
1923	gm-k-yswe, an extraordinary form ; but, it is to be feared, no guide
1924	to the real pronunciation, which was probably gemyoks or gemyoksu;
1925	the written y is thus superfluous, cf. 3/9 note, or at least misplaced.
1926	s-glm, see note in glossary. 'The place of the garland-seller':
1927	does this mean his shop or his garden?
1928	ly-sw: the regular form in this papyrus, as it were, *rricor. In
1929	gm-k-ysw, above, the sze = Eg. st, plur. of the absolute object-pronoun.
1930	Here, after the infinitive, it is abnormal, the s being inserted before the
1931	proper suffix -w on false analogy. In Coptic (St., § 342, p. 169, and
1932	PIEHL, A. Z., 95.42) the only clear instance of this false form seems to
1933	be Sah. cgarcor. The similar tennroorce, tennroorcor, &c., are also
1934	etymologically wrong, but they seem to be helped by the causative with
1935	stm-f: see GRIFF., High Priests, p. 85.
1936	1.26.gl: sad: esad probably to be connected with ialos.
p. 61
1937	COL. V 49
1938	I shall ask about, truly without falsehood. O great god
1939	that is on the mountain (22) of Atuki (of Gabaon),
1940	Khabaho, Takrtat, come in to me, let my eyes be
1941	opened to-night for any given thing (23) that I shall
1942	ask about, truly without falsehood ... the voice (?)
1943	of the Leasphot, Neblot •.. lilas.' Seven times: and
1944	you lie down (24) without speaking.
1945	The ointment which you put on your eyes when you
1946	are about to inquire of the lamp in any lamp-divination:
1947	you take some flowers (25) of the Greek bean; you find
1948	them in the place of the garland-seller, otherwise said of
1949	the lupin-seller; you take them fresh and put them (26)
1950	in a lok-vessel of glass and stop its mouth very well for
1951	twenty days in a secret dark place. After twenty days,
1952	if you (27) take it out and open it, you find a pair (?)
1953	of testicles in it with a phallus. You leave it for forty
1954	days and when you take it out (28) and open it, you find
1955	that it has become bloody; then you put it on a glass
1956	thing and put the glass thing into a pottery thing (29) in
1957	a place hidden at all times. When you desire to make
1958	inquiry of the lamp with it at any time if you fill your
1959	eyes with this (30) blood aforesaid, and if you go in to
1960	pronounce a spell over the lamp you see a figure of
1961	a god standing behind (?) the lamp, and he speaks (31)
1962	with you concerning the question which you wish; or you
1963	lie down and he comes to you. If he does not come to
1964	em. This group cannot be read tm. Twee. It must be connected
1965	with ouє, 'clay"
1966	1. 27. hyn-w, 'some, here and elsewhere suggests the meaning of
1967	"a pair' (HEss, Setne, p. 30).
1968	1.28. e(2)agpcnog, see the chapter on Grammar.
1969	ere: probably the Eg. emphasizing particle →, cf. 7/I.
1970	The meaning of hr y-k, wak, here is not merely consuetudinal but
1971	injunctional, equivalent to the old sdmhrf, as used e.g. in Pap. Ebers
1972	(ERMAN, Grammar, and ed. § 221).
1973	E
p. 62
1974	50 COL. VI
1975	32. e•re hr r-k str hr qme wt e-r-k web a s-hm•t e zz-k
1976	st a rs e hr-k st a mhty [el hr-fn phbs st a mhty h-f
1977	33. tg() a hry te-y tbh n'm-k nte-k wnh-k ar-y ty n
1978	py grh nte-k sze erme-y nte-k z n-y whn mtt m°t hr
1979	t mn t mt•t
1980	34. nt e-y šn n'm-k e-tbe•t-s?]
1981	COL. VI.
1982	I. wr šn n p hbs hr še-k a wrt ryt n kke e-s web 't
1983	wyn nte-k šte we qel nmy hr wet z'e t
1984	2. ybt nte-k 'ny we hbs ht e bnp-w tprš mwn qme
1985	ar-f e pe-f sl web nte-k mh-f n nhe n mst e-f wib n whe
1986	3. nte-k iš n sh•w n t'w R'tp twe m bcf nte-k 'ny p
1987	hbs wbe p r e-f mh nte-k š n shw nt hry ar-f n sp IV
1988	4. nte-k ly•t-fa hn a t ryt eor-k wb erme p ‹w nte-k
1989	"s n sh•w a p w e bnn-f nw m-s p hbs in e yrt-f
1990	5. htm š sp VII er-k t'lbwnt a pch e-f web eor-k tt
1991	n pe-k tbr a zz-f n pelw e yrt-f htm
1992	6. e•r-k wh eor-k t'r-f wn yrt-fa hr p hbs hr nw-fat
1993	byb•t n p ntr n p qte n p hbs nte-f šn n-k
1994	7. a p nt e•r-k wh-f eore hr r-k-f n mret n we m'e
1995	mn-te-f wyn e-f hp e•r-k šn hr'yh sšre we sl n ht
1996	8. n zy p nt e•r-k ty-f a p hbs nte-k mh-f n syr e-f web
1997	e-f hp e ge "š-shne pe sl e-f web hr nhe n met e-f web
1998	9. p nt e•r-k ty-f a p hbs e-f hp eor-k a or-f a ny
1999	s-hmt n hwt skne n wrt p nt eor-k ty-f a p hbs e?re
2000	hr wh-kphbs
2001	1. 34. e-tbe-f-s must be the reading.
2002	CoL. VI.
2003	1. I. A niche in a wall with special orientation for magic utensils, &c.,
2004	occurs in the nineteenth dynasty; see NavILLE, Quatre stèles.
2005	1. 3. Pw R°, &c. Perhaps the title of some specific religious work,
2006	like the hymns to the rising sun prefixed to the New-Kingdom Books of
2007	the Dead: or an invocation in an earlier part of the papyrus now lost.
2008	1. 7. 'yh ssre. The meaning is not quite clear. In II Kham. ii. 26
p. 63
2009	COL. VI 51
2010	you, you rise and pronounce his compulsion. (32) You
2011	must lie down on green reeds, being pure from a woman,
2012	your head being turned to the south and your face being
2013	turned to the north and the face of the lamp being
2014	turned northwards likewise.
2015	(33) insert above— I pray thee to reveal thyself to me
2016	here to-night and speak with me and give me answer
2017	truly concerning the given matter which I ask thee
2018	about'
2019	CoL. VI.
2020	(I) An inquiry of the lamp. You go to a clean dark
2021	cell without light and you dig a new hole in an east wall
2022	(2) and you take a white lamp in which no minium or
2023	gum water has been put, its wick being clean, and you
2024	fill it with clean genuine Oasis oil, (3) and you recite the
2025	spells of praising Ra at dawn in his rising and you bring
2026	the lamp when lighted opposite the sun and recite to it
2027	the spells as below four times, (4) and you take it into
2028	the cell, you being pure, and the boy also, and you
2029	pronounce the spells to the boy, he not looking at the
2030	lamp, his eyes being (5) closed, seven times. You put
2031	pure frankincense on the brazier. You put your finger
2032	on the boy's head, his eyes being closed. (6) When you
2033	have finished you make him open his eyes towards the
2034	lamp; then he sees the shadow of the god about the
2035	lamp, and he inquires for you (7) concerning that which
2036	you desire. You must do it at midday in a place without
2037	light. If it be that you are inquiring for a spirit damned,
2038	a wick of sail-cloth (?) (8) is what you put in the lamp
2039	and you fill it with clean butter. If it is some other
2040	business, a clean wick with pure genuine oil (9) is that
2041	which you put in the lamp; if you will do it to bring
2042	there is mentioned a book for shr hy, 'overthrowing (or laying) demons';
2043	cf. note 3/25.
2044	1. 9. skne n wert, poduvor elarnu, Drosc. i. 53-
2045	E 2
p. 64
2046	52 COL. VI
2047	I0. hr wet tbet nmy nte p ew hms h-f hr ke tbet
2048	e yrt-f htm e•r-k iš a hry hn zz-f š sp IV
2049	II. n sh•w nt er-k išw ap sla phbs at het
2050	e b-r te-k š a p w z-mtt in nte-k p sl wit co n t
2051	mnht n Thwt
2052	I2. 'n nte-k p hbs n š-stn n Wsr p hsy ntr n sšne
2053	n tt'St n msne n tt Nb•t-h•t
2054	13. 'n nte-k p hrt tp aor-w n Wsr hnt ?mnt 'n nte-k
2055	p snb o afy 'Np tt-f erme-f a t het n Wsr p ntr wr
2056	14. a•r-y 'ny n'm-k n p-hw 'y psla t nw p w a
2057	hn-k nte-k r wh a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n
2058	p-hw 'n
2059	15. tm ry-s p nt eor-k "r-fy p sl aor-y t n'm-k a
2060	t gyzt n t'ht kmet a-r-y t mh n'm-k hn t gyzt
2061	I6. n t'ht s-hmt snf np hsy p nt e-y t n'm-f m-s-k
2062	hr nhe t kyz n 'Np t nt wh ar-k n sh•w
2063	17. n p wr hyg n nt e-y 'š n.k n'm-w nte-k 'ny n-y
2064	p ntr nte p wh-shne n tt-f n p-hw nte-f z n-y wh a
2065	mtt nb nt e-y šn
2066	18. hrr-w ty n p-hw n mtt mrt n wš n mtt n sze
2067	y Nw.t mwt mw hy Pt mwt stt
2068	1. 12. P hsy, cf. l. 16, and above, note to 3/3I. 'Approved, 'praised'
2069	would be a rather unexpected term to apply to Osiris himself, though it
2070	could be explained as equivalent to m's hrw and 'deified.' The sense
2071	" drowned' is quite applicable, as Osiris' body was at least sunk in the
2072	waters, cf. the text of Ptah published by BREASTED, A. Z., I90I, PI. II,
2073	Il. I9, 62 ; and this sense is implied in Brit. Mus. Pap. XLVI. 259-63
2074	ooтa Ecinous.... Tov ErIn (QaCIE) TOU EVEXдEUTa EU TO pEUUATь TOU TOTанOU
2075	for three days and three nights. Plutarch's account, De Iside et Osiride,
2076	cap. 13 et seqq., hardly needs quotation.
2077	sšne, &c. Cf. similar passage in Pap. Boul. I. Pl. 12, l. I.
2078	t-t'S-t... t-t Nb.t-ht. In both cases the strong t is written at the
2079	end of the word for 'hand.' Presumably it is an old dual form.
2080	1. I3. snb arfy, &ec., the linen used by Anubis in wrapping the mummy
2081	of Osiris.
2082	1. I4. a-y-y "ny, arerne, rather than past relative, which would have
2083	taken n'm-f instead of n'm-k; so also in 1. 15, &c.
2084	al. This is hardly an imperative a.t.
p. 65
2085	COL. VI 53
2086	a woman to a man, ointment of roses is that which you
2087	put in the lamp. You must lay the lamp (1O) on a new
2088	brick and the boy also must sit on another brick with
2089	his eyes closed. You cry down into his head four times.
2090	(II) The spells which you recite (to the lamp) to the
2091	wick previously before you recite to the boy: formula:
2092	' Art thou the unique great wick of the linen of Thoth?
2093	(12) Art thou the byssus robe of Osiris, the divine
2094	Drowned, woven by the hand of Isis, spun by the hand
2095	of Nephthys? (13) Art thou the original band that was
2096	made for Osiris Khentamente? Art thou the great
2097	bandage with which Anubis put forth his hand to the
2098	body of Osiris the mighty god? (14) I have brought
2099	thee to-day—ho! thou wick—to cause the boy to look
2100	into thee, that thou mayest make reply to every matter
2101	concerning which I ask here to-day. (15) Is it that you
2102	will (?) not do it? O wick, I have put thee in the hand
2103	of the black cow, I have lighted thee in the hand (16) of
2104	the female cow. Blood of the Drowned one is that
2105	which I put to thee for oil; the hand of Anubis is that
2106	which is laid on thee. The spells (17) of the great
2107	Sorcerer are those which I recite to thee. Do thou
2108	bring me the god in whose hand is the command to-day
2109	and let him give me answer as to everything about
2110	which (18) I inquire here to-day truly without falsehood.
2111	Ho! Nut, mother of water, ho! Apet, mother of fire,
2112	1. 15. an "Teearc, lit. "Is not-doing-it that which you will (?) do?'
2113	Cf. 1.37.
2114	•h-t kme•t, black animals are generally prescribed in both Greek and
2115	demotic magic. Cf. B. M. Gk. Pap. CXXI. 1. 30I, &c., &c.
2116	1. 16. t'h-t s-hm-t, ' the female cow,' seems curious, but is quite correct,
2117	being due to the fact that, except for the gender of the article, there is no
2118	distinction in sound between the words for 'ox' and ' cow? Cf. 7/1, 2.
2119	1.17. pwh-shne. The 365 gods are mentioned V. 33/6. Probably
2120	one of these presided over the course of each day.
2121	1. 18. Nut, goddess of the sky, wife of Geb and mother of Osiris; Apt,
2122	probably the birth-goddess, worshipped in a small temple at Karnak, in
p. 66
2123	54 COL. VI
2124	19.'w(?)n-y Nw.t mw.t mw mt Pt mwt stt 'w?)n-y
2125	ysh-co eor-k zt-f eor-k sq n hrw-k m šs sp-sn
2126	20. e•r-k z in eseks p-ro-e e-f htn(?) ke-z ht-N sp
2127	VIl e-tbpe..... pe ny n nt er-k š-w
2128	21. wºt-w a p hbs nte-k str n-k n wš n sze 'nn-e "w
2129	n ht hp e•r-k nhe eor-kš
2130	22. pe-t thm nte pe-f htr pe z-mtt nk p hr n sriw
2131	hwnw rn-y aor-w mst br p'šte šps
2132	23. n 'Bt 'nk p by n p sr wr nt m 'Bt ank p s'wte
2133	n t het cot nt m ww-pq
2134	24. ank p nte yrt-f n yrt n chm e-f rs a Wsr n grh
2135	anktp tw-fhr hstnBt
2136	25. ank nt rs a t het o•t nt m tt nk nt rs n....
2137	n shw nt e•r-k sh-w a phbs baxoxagox
2138	26. nt iw rn-f hep hn ht-y by byw rn-f z-mtt sp VII
2139	e-fhpe..... pe
2140	27. ny wet-w n nt eor-k š-w e-f hp e šn n p elw p
2141	nt e•r-k or-f eor-kš ny nt hry a phbs
2142	28. e bor te-k iš a hry hn a (sic) zz-f n p lw e•r-k
2143	st-k er-k š py ke š a p hbs en z-mtt 'y Wsr p hbs
2144	29. e-f t nw n'•w hw.w hr-w 'w-f t nw n'•w hr-w
2145	the inscriptions of which she is often identified with Nut. RoCHEMENTEIX,
2146	Cuvres, pp. 261, 302.
2147	1. 20. e-f hin, &c. The pronunciation of both groups was probably
2148	almost identical hetôn.
2149	1. 23. were-pq, a sacred place at Abydos, cf. BruGscH, Dict. Geog., 226.
2150	1.24.chm. Perhaps, according to its ancient significance, meaning
2151	one of the mummied hawk-figures placed watching at the corners of the
2152	coffin, but in Coptic the word a.5wee has acquired the meaning 'eagle.'
2153	n grh: the gloss ee over the n is strange, as the group evidently
2154	corresponds to Boh. izwp2.
2155	ip tre-f. : The old title of Anubis.
2156	"desert,' probably in the sense of 'necropolis.'
2157	1. 25. The name written with three hieratic signs cf.
2158	1I/9, I6, is quite uncertain. The first sign probably reads h, 'spirit,'
2159	but might read wyn, 'light,' won, 'shine' or 'rise, or possibly šw, "light,"
2160	or the god 'Shu.' The scarab may read hpr, 'scarab,' "become,' the god
2161	Khepera, but hardly t, "land': and the last sign wr, 'great,' co, 'great,' sr,
p. 67
2162	COL. VI 55
2163	(19) come unto me, Nut, mother of water, come Apet,
2164	mother of fire, come unto me Yaho. You say it
2165	drawling (?) with your voice exceedingly.(")You say
2166	again : 'Esex, Poe, Ef-khe-ton,' otherwise said, ' Khet-on,'
2167	seven times. If it is a direct (?) inquiry, these alone are
2168	the things that you recite (21) to the lamp, and you lie
2169	down without speaking. But if obduracy take place, you
2170	rise, you recite (22) his summons, which is his compul-
2171	sion. Formula: 'I am the Ram' s face, Youth is my
2172	name; I was born under the venerable persea (23) in
2173	Abydos, I am the soul of the great chief who is in
2174	Abydos; I am the guardian of the great corpse that is
2175	in U-pek; (24) I am he whose eyes are as the eyes of
2176	Akhom when he watcheth Osiris by night; I am Teptuf
2177	upon the desert of Abydos; (25) I am he that watcheth
2178	the great corpse which is in Busiris; I am he who
2179	watcheth for Light-scarab-noble (?)? (In margin) The
2180	spells that you write on the lamp, Bakhukhsikhukh (and
2181	figures) (26) 'whose name is hidden in my heart; Bibiou
2182	(Soul of souls) is his name?' Formula, seven times. If
2183	it is a direct (?) inquiry, (27) these things alone are what
2184	you recite. If it is an inquiry by the boy that you are
2185	about, you recite these aforesaid to the lamp (28) before
2186	calling down into the head of the boy, you turn round (?),
2187	you recite this other invocation to the lamp also.
2188	Formula: 'O Osiris, O lamp (29) that giveth vision
2189	'magnate,' iw, 'old!' It is no doubt a solar name (here for Osiris?), and
2190	it occurs in ch. 162 of the Book of the Dead, but unfortunately without
2191	variants (PLEYTE, Chap, Suppl., Pl. 21, 130)*
2192	1.29. hw-w. This has evidently been written bymistakeforhry-w,
2193	which has been inserted above. The mistake is important as indicating
2194	that the r of hrw, hww, ' day,' was retained in the plural (sing. goor).
2195	* Cf. perhaps the inscription on a hypocephalus at Cairo
2196	2, DARESSY, Textes Mag., p. 56, and" , ib., p. 15 =
2197	,METT., ST., 1. 39.
p. 68
2198	56 COL. VII
2199	os-phr 'y p hbs sp-sn 'Mn mne n'm-k y p hbs sp-sn
2200	te-y
2201	30.tš n-k eor-k 'nns a hry hr zz p ym co pym
2202	n bblr p yem n Wsr en e-y z .
2203	31. n-k 'n eor-k 'y hb-yt-k y p hbs mtr ar-k n-t
2204	gm-k Wsrhr pe-f rms n zwf thn
2205	32. e 'S.t ne-zz-f e Nbt-ht ne-rt-f e n [ntr•w] hwt•w
2206	n ntr•w s-hmtw n pe-f qte a•zy-s 'St my z-w-s
2207	33. n Wsr e-tbe n mt•tw nt e-y šn hrr-w a t 'w p
2208	ntr nte p wh-shne n tt-f nte-f z n-y wh a mtt nb nt
2209	e-y šn hrr-w
2210	34. ty n p-hw e 'St z my (š-w n-y a wr ntr hb-y-s
2211	e n(?) šq-f a n mt-tw nt e-f a še n'm-s nte-f mnq-s
2212	35. šm-w 'ny-w n-s nte-k p hbs p-e-ny-w n-s p byt
2213	n Shm•t te-k.t mw•t erme Hke pe-k yt
2214	36. hwy ar-k bnn-k mh a Wsr erme St bnn-k mh
2215	'Np e bnp-k z n-y wh a mtt nb nt e-y šn
2216	37. hrr-w ty n p-hw n mtt met n wš n z n-y mtt
2217	n sze 'n tm ry-s p nt e•r-k a r-f bn e-y a t n-k nhe
2218	COL. VII.
2219	I. bn e-y a t n-k nhe bn e-y a t n-k "t.'y p hbs
2220	e-ry e-y a tn-k n thetn tht s-hmt nte-y tt snf
2221	1. 3I. hb-yt-k, note the final stm-f, especially common in the i pers.
2222	sing. Cf.l.34.
2223	n-t with stm-f = liтepe, cf. I Kham. 5/35, II Kham. 6/3 (GRIFF.,
2224	High Priests, p. 193).
2225	rms, see GRIFF., High Priests, p. 100. Evidently the тЛow» татирьои
2226	• калєтаь аuттьать pork of Leyd. Pap. U. col. 2, 1. 6, 7; an m before s
2227	would naturally become p in the mouth of a Greek.
2228	1. 32. n ntr-w hretw... s-hm-tre, O. C. Par. Птep zereє... птЕр
2229	ZO0TIT A. L., 1900, p. 88. Cf. the same expression in the Hittite treaty
2230	L. D. III. I46, II. 26, 30.
2231	1.34. e n(?) sq-f. Perhaps an adjectival verb of the form marroreg
2232	'he being clever' (or discreet, or swift, &c.).
2233	1. 35. P hytn... hwy seems to be equivalent to ésoркíša оє ката....
2234	Hke, cf. LANzoNE, Diz. Mit., 851, 859. As a form of the god Shu
p. 69
2235	COL. VII 57
2236	of the things (of days) above, that giveth vision of the
2237	things below and vice versa; O lamp (bis), Amen is
2238	moored in thee; O lamp (bis) I (30) invoke thee, thou
2239	goest up to the shore of the great sea, the sea of Syria,
2240	the sea of Osiris. Do I speak (31) to thee? Dost thou
2241	come that I may send thee? Ho, lamp, witness (?) to
2242	thyself, since thou hast found Osiris upon his boat of
2243	papyrus and tehen, (32) Isis being at his head, Nephthys
2244	at his feet, and the male and female gods about him.
2245	Speak, Isis, let it be told (33) to Osiris concerning the
2246	things which I ask about, to cause the god to come in
2247	whose hand is the command, and give me answer to
2248	everything about which I shall inquire (34) here to-day.
2249	When Isis said "Let a god be summoned to me that
2250	I may send him, he being discreet (?) as to the business
2251	on which he will go and he accomplish it," (35) they
2252	went and they brought to her; thou art the lamp that
2253	was brought to her. The fury of Sekhmet thy mother
2254	and of Heke thy father is (36) cast at thee, thou shalt
2255	not be lighted for Osiris and Isis, thou shalt not be
2256	lighted for Anubis until thou hast given me an answer
2257	to everything which I ask (37) about here to-day truly
2258	without telling me falsehood. If thou wilt not do it,
2259	I will not give thee oil.
2260	COL. VII.
2261	(I) 'I will not give thee oil, I will not give thee fat,
2262	O lamp; verily I will give thee the body of the female
2263	he would be connected with the lion-headed goddess Tefnut, here perhaps
2264	assimilated to the lion-goddess Sochmet.
2265	1. 37. bn e-y a (sic) t. The a is false with neg. fut., but occurs com-
2266	monly in this papyrus. See 7/I, &c.
2267	CoL. VII.
2268	1. I. erry with gloss epe, apparently = Eg.L as ere in 5/28:
2269	here 'verily' or 'but.'
p. 70
2270	COL. VII
2271	2. n p h hwt m-s-k nte-y t tt-k n p 'swe?) n hft
2272	Hr a•wn n-y y na t tyt t tbt n hl nt n tt-y
2273	3. špt a hr-tn 'y n by•w 'grw?) na bywkm t tyb-t n
2274	ente nt hrqh IV 'y p "e nt e-w
2275	4. z n-f 'Np n rn nt htp hr t tybet n hl e rt-f
2276	smnt hr ttybet n inte mywn-y
2277	5. p kys m-s p šre hbs nte-f z n-y wh hr mtt nb
2278	nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw n mtt m°t e mn mtt n ‹ze
2279	n'm-w
2280	6. y-lo tbr-eo swg'mimw khkh‹nbw snwiny etsie
2281	qm-t
2282	7. geth-o-s bss'e th-co-ry thmylkh khw a-ry n-y wh
2283	a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw sp VII
2284	8. n shw n p ‹lw b-co-el b-ro-el sp-sn yy sp-sn c.e
2285	sp-sn tt tt sp-sn p nt t wyn m šs sp-sn p hber n t
2286	st-t
2287	9. p nte t stt n r-f nte bor-s chm p ntr 'o nt hms
2288	hntsttpntntmttntsttpnt npšyntpt
2289	10. nte p ew erme p n'š n p ntr n tt-f wnh-k a py
2290	lw nt hr pe hne n p-hw nte-f z n-y wh n mtt
2291	II. mct n wš n mtt n ‹ze e-y a ty 'y-k n 'Bt e-y a
2292	šö-k n t pt ne-hr prr e-y a šišc-k
2293	12. ne-hr ch e-y a ššrk n p t e-y a šš-k ne-hr p
2294	nt hr p bht nte bor-f htm pe p šš
2295	13. 'o petery petery pter enphe enphe p ntr nt n t
2296	ryt hryt n t pt nte p šbt nt (ne)-
2297	1. 2. Referring to the contest between Horus and Set when Horus
2298	injured the testicles of Set, and Set, at the same time, put out the eye of
2299	Horus. The eye of Horus symbolizes light—hence the threat to the
2300	lamp. But the reading and meaning are uncertain. Cf. note to 1/3.
2301	t tb.t n hl seems to be in apposition to ly.t; a similar construction
2302	in 1. 3.
2303	1. 3. "qr. The double figure in the underworld formed of the fore-
2304	parts of two lions or of a lion and a bull. LANZoNE, Diz. Mit., p. 5.
2305	bywkm seems to be the name of the Arabian desert at the latitude
2306	of El Kab, according to BRuGscH, D. Geogr., 21I, II54, where the lion-
p. 71
2307	COL. VII 59
2308	cow and put blood (2) of the male bull into (?) thee and
2309	put thy hand to the testicles (?) of the enemy of Horus.
2310	Open to me, O ye of the underworld, the box of myrrh
2311	that is in my hand; (3) receive me before you, O ye
2312	souls of Aker belonging to Bi-wekem, the box of
2313	frankincense that hath four corners. O dog, which is
2314	(4) called Anubis by name, who resteth on the box of
2315	myrrh, whose feet are set on the box of frankincense,
2316	let there come to me (5) the ointment for the son of the
2317	lamp that he (?) may give me answer as to everything
2318	about which I ask here to-day, truly without falsehood
2319	therein. (6) Io, Tabao, Soukhamamou, Akhakhanbou,
2320	Sanauani, Ethie, Komto, (7) Kethos, Basaethori, Thmila,
2321	Akhkhou, give me answer as to everything about which
2322	I ask here to-day.! Seven times. (8) The spells of the
2323	boy: 'Boel, Boel (bis), li (bis), Aa (bis), Tattat (bis), he
2324	that giveth light exceedingly, the companion of the
2325	flame, (9) he in whose mouth is the fire that is not
2326	quenched, the great god that sitteth in the fire, he that
2327	is in the midst of the fire, he that is in the lake of
2328	heaven, (1o) in whose hand is the greatness and might
2329	of God, reveal thyself to this boy who hath my vessel
2330	to-day, and let him give me answer truly (II) without
2331	falsehood. I will glorify thee in Abydos, I will glorify
2332	thee in heaven before Phre, I will glorify thee (12)
2333	before the moon, I will glorify thee on earth, I will
2334	glorify thee before him who is upon the throne, who is
2335	not destroyed, he of the great glory, (13). Peteri, Peteri,
2336	Pater, Enphe, Enphe, the god who is above heaven, in
2337	pair Shu and Tefnut were worshipped. Possibly the lalter were identified
2338	with Aker.
2339	The animal of Anubis was strictly a fox according to its shape, but
2340	coloured black.
2341	1.5. P sre hbs. Is this an expression for the wick, or for the boy-
2342	medium, or for the god?
2343	1.8. Lines 8-18, cf.5/12-22.
p. 72
2344	60 COL. VII
2345	14. Cne-f n tt-f r t hp ntr e bnp ntr t hp-f m a hn
2346	n t mtt n ty stt nt ty h•t-k pa bwel (amн?)
2347	15. nte-k t fand-y pes-shne nt ey in hrr-f ty n phw
2348	16. P zr n n belw n p w nt hr pe hne a t
2349	my-f-s erme msz-f a t stm-f pntr co, soy-soy-hwt sp-sn my m'-s my stm-s p ntr co
2350	I7. (axpceerw) 'm a hn ! lor zz-y n pohw ntek t wn ntmttn ty stt
2351	yrit a bl n met nb nt e-y sll hrr-w ty n p-hw!, • p ntr o nt
2352	hr p tw n g'b'•wn ghobsh-o (такартат) eor-k is ny
2353	19.šnte pwyn hpaorepwynbp eor-ksteor-k
2354	"š ty ht(?) sh n whm n tey-s tht n p thm
2355	20. h-s nt e•r-k "š-s 'y az?) n-y sp-sn ths ten-co-r p
2356	yt n nhe zit p ntr nt hr p t tre-f slkm-co
2357	21. blkm-obrk nephr-co•b-n-p-rr brys sry-ntr•w
2358	melykhryphs
2359	22. Irnkn'nes herephes mephr-o-bry's phrg' phekse
2360	ntsywpšyc
2361	23. mirmreket I-co-re grepšye my nw-y a p wh n p
2362	šn nt e-y ty e-tbet-f my "r-w n-y wh
2363	24. a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw n mtt met
2364	n wš n mtt n sze y t'el "pthe gh-o gh-fo•m-co-le
2365	25. hesen myng" nt-co-n 'o-rth-so•biwb-lo n-'o-ere sere•
2366	sere sn-g'there
2367	26. eresgšyng1 s'kgyste n-t-te g'gyste (krwr-o•b-so-re
2368	g-ro-ntere
2369	Il. 15, 17. These interlineations are words to be substituted in the case
2370	of no medium being employed.
2371	1. I9. ty k-l was first written before sh, and then h written upon the
2372	k: see the Glossary.
2373	1. 20. y: after this word the name of the deity invoked would be
2374	expected : a vertical line following may indicate an omission. z n-y sp-sn
2375	would seem to be an imperative with emphasis.
2376	1. 22. ntsywupšye. nt represents ô and ts 0, so nts probably represents an
2377	aspirated d, i. e. dh, which is transcribed in the Greek by A alone; but ts
2378	also represents 4 in•2/26.
2379	1. 25. Hesenmigadon, &c. A similar string of names occurs in Brit.
p. 73
2380	COL. VII
2381	whose hand is the beautiful staff, (14) who created deity,
2382	deity not having created him, come into the midst of
2383	this fire that is here before thee, he of Boel, Aniel
2384	(16) and do thou ( give strength to the eyes of the boy
2385	(which am inquiring here to-day, let it be seen, let
2386	(who has my vessel, to cause him to see it, and to his.
2387	it be heard lears to cause him to hear itjO great god Sisihout,
2388	(17) ( before me and cause my eyes
2389	(18) Akhremto, come in ( into the midst of this flame,
2390	(17) to be opened to everything forwhich I prayhere to-day,
2391	(18) O great god that is upon the hill of ‹Atugi) Gabaon,
2392	Khabaho, Takrtat? You recite this (19) until the light
2393	appear. When the light appears, you turn round (?), you
2394	recite this spell-copy a second time again. Behold the
2395	spell-copy also (?) of the summons (20) that you recite :
2396	' Ho! speak to me (bis) Thes, Tenor, the father of eter-
2397	nity without end, the god who is over the whole earth,
2398	Salkmo, (21) Balkmo, Brak, Nephro, Bampre, Brias,
2399	Sarinter, Melikhriphs, (22) Largnanes, Herephes, Me-
2400	phrobrias, Pherka, Phexe, Diouphia, (23) Marmareke,
2401	Laore-Krephie, may I see the answer to the inquiry
2402	on account of which I am here, may answer be made
2403	to me (24) to everything about which I ask here to-day,
2404	truly without falsehood. Ho! Adael, Aphithe, Kho-
2405	khomole, (25) Hesenmigadon, Orthobaubo, Noere, Sere,
2406	Sere, San-kathara, (26) Ereskhigal, Saggiste, Dodeka-
2407	Mus. Gr. Pap. No. XLVI. 1. 424, et seq.; WEssELy, Ephes. Gram., 36,
2408	244-5, 341, 377.
2409	1. 26. Ereshkigal is the Sumerian goddess of the Underworld, cf. LEGGE,
2410	P. S. B. A., xxii. 121, lit. 'mistress of the Great Land,' i.e. the infernal
2411	regions; see the myth in BuDGE and BEzoLD, Tel-el-amarna Tablets,
2412	No. 82, p. I40; the name is found also in an Assyrian text in R. C.
2413	THoMPsoN, Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers, No. 267 (from
p. 74
2414	62 COL. VIII
2415	27. e•r-k t or-f wn yrt-f nte-f nw m-s p hbs nte-k
2416	šn-t-f a p nt e-r-k wh-f aore w n ht hp e bnp-f nw a
2417	P ntr er-k st-k
2418	28. e•r-k 'š pe-f htr z-mtt semerg'n-tw gen-tw
2419	g-'o-n-tw geryn-tw ntfreng-o lek wks
2420	29.um n-y ginb aory kit-y brykst-y tn chn n
2421	ntr-w 'tn stm hrw-y my z-w n-y wh
2422	30. a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw 'y p ste
2423	nsubh-o n'syr hke twn-f p my sriw
2424	31. my nw-y a p wyn n p-hw erme n ntr•w nte-w z
2425	n-y wh a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw n mtt
2426	met n°.nensne rn-k
2427	32. n'n' pe-k rn n mte eor-k eš šmšeke n hrw-k e-f
2428	y eor-kš z'm n-y ysh-ro ye-w
2429	33. ych-co wh-co ych-o h'y k hw q' n'-šbt r-py-hpe
2430	«bk-bl-n-bk
2431	34. hr n bk ny-cbyt thtlt my-ry-bl
2432	COL. VIII.
2433	I. a pre p ntr (?)] 'sq a tm 'y al?) hn e•r-k es
2434	2. my-ry-blqml•kykh p-yt-ytw n n ntrw phr wrt
2435	yrt rym kt sby yh sp-sn sp-sn hhhe
2436	3. stststst yh' yh-o hh my 'w n-y pntr nte p
2437	wh-shne n p-hw n tt-f nte-f z n-y wh a mtt nb
2438	4. nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw eor-k z pf-ntr(?) n r-k
2439	tne sp nb n e•r-k š te-y hwy byt ar-k n p nt ht
2440	n'm-k n p nt sme n'm-k
2441	information kindly supplied by Mr. Thompson and Mr. Hall, of the
2442	British Museum).
2443	1.28. The names in this line are found in Pap. XLVI above, 1.428,
2444	and also on a Gnostic gem described by GoodwIN, Cambridge Essays,
2445	1853, P. 54.
2446	I. 3o. tren-f, 'raise him up!' or with reflexive masc. suffix 'arise!'
2447	instead of fem. as in Coptic torroc, 'arise!'
2448	CoL. VIII
2449	l. I. The short heading seems only intended to remind the reader of
2450	the subject in hand (see 6/27), and is not a new heading.
p. 75
2451	COL. VIII 63
2452	kiste, Akrourobore, Kodere.' (27) You make him open
2453	his eyes and look at the lamp, and ask him as to that
2454	which you wish. If obstinacy appear, he not having
2455	seen the god, you turn round (?), (28) you pronounce
2456	his compulsion. Formula: 'Semea-kanteu, Kenteu,
2457	Konteu, Kerideu, Darenko, Lekaux, (29) come to me,
2458	Kanab, Ari-katei, Bari-katei, disk, moon of the gods,
2459	disk, hear my voice, let answer be given me (30) as to
2460	everything about which I ask here to-day. O perfume
2461	of Zalabaho, Nasira, Hake, arise (?) O Lion-ram, (31)
2462	let me see the light to-day, and the gods; and let them
2463	give me answer as to everything about which I ask here
2464	to-day truly. Na, Na, Na, Na, is thy name, (32) Na, Na,
2465	is thy true name.' You utter a whisper (?) with your
2466	voice loudly; you recite saying, 'Come to me Iaho, Iaeu,
2467	(33) Iaho, Auho, Iaho, Hai, Ko, Hoou, Ko, Nashbot,
2468	Arpi-Hap (?), Abla, Balbok, (34) Honbek (Hawk-face),
2469	Ni, Abit, Thatlat, Maribal!'
2470	CoL. VIII.
2471	(I) If [the god (?)] delay so as not to come in, you
2472	cry : (2) 'Maribal, Kmla, Kikh, Father of the fathers
2473	of the gods, go round (?), one Eye weeps, the other
2474	laughs. Ioh (bis, bis), Ha, Ha, He, (3) St, St, St, St,
2475	Ihe, Iaho, seek (?); let there come to me the god in
2476	whose hand is the command to-day, and let him give
2477	me reply to everything (4) about which I ask here
2478	to-day! You say, 'Pef-nuti (?)' with your mouth each
2479	1. 2. This continues from 6/34, which is short because of meeting the
2480	ruling: v. the facsimile.
2481	my "r-y bl is repeated from the end of 6/34. Such repetition is
2482	usual where a page ends in the middle of a paragraph (e.g. in Cols. II-III,
2483	VI-VII), but there are exceptions as in Cols. IX-X. The sign over bl is
2484	hieratic for fj* (=bl), as in II/12.
2485	1. 4. pf-ntr (?) : possibly an archaic expression, ' that god,' but this and
p. 76
2486	COL. VIII
2487	5. my ?re pkke prze a pwyn ne-hr-y y pntr hw-hs
2488	re.t htm sy sp-sn w hw ww ht b-r-y
2489	6.gh' stretšfe bybyw ysh-o ryhs sp-sn aoryn-s
2490	e-w a st hr bks gs.gsgs•gs
2491	7. y'nyn eor-n e-y bs ksks•ks•ks my w n-y p ntr
2492	nte p wh-shne n tt-f nte-f z n-y wh a mtt nb nt
2493	e-y
2494	8. šn hrr-w ty n p-hw m a hn py-tw by-tret 'y
2495	bp hpe bp br-hme p zf n t yrt n t wz
2496	9. qmrqmrqmrqmr qm-r at bp qm•qm wr wt š..
2497	knwš pe-k rn n mte my z-w n-y wh
2498	I0. a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w ty n p-hw 'm n-y
2499	bkksykhekh azy n-y wh a mtt nb nt e-y šn hrr-w
2500	tynp-hw n mtt met
2501	II. n wš n z n-y mtt n cze z-mtt sp VII
2502	12. wr.... a hrw pe-sh p wb n ks e-f z n'm-f z
2503	e-f znt n sp IX
2504	13. ank r-mšw šw r-mšw p šre n ta p šw n mw•t-f
2505	ta pšw e-f hp
2506	14. et mn t mtt ne bp mpr 'y n-y n pe-k hr n phe-t
2507	e-r-k a 'y n-y n pe-k hbr n web
2508	15. n pe-k sšt n rm h•t-ntr e-f bp e bn-e-s a bp
2509	evr-k 'y n-y n pe-k smte n gelšyre
2510	16. z'nk r-mšw šw r-mšw p šre n ta p šw n mw•t-f
2511	ta p šw a hr
2512	other expressions that seem to have a meaning, such as 'do for her'
2513	arainas, 'they shall return' euesól, in 1. 6, are likely to be only gibberish
2514	ejaculations; cf. Sадєкакьoту in Greek magic.
2515	ner-k = conjunctive nr, usually written nte-k as Boh. птєк.
2516	1.8. wz. The R eye is named ous (cf. gen. ovar-os), ovariov B. M.
2517	Pap. XLVI. 75 and 92, pointing to the pronunciation oraze, oroze (?),
2518	cf. raovarıs, ' she of the sacred eye,' in SpIEGELB., Eigenn., p. 5t*.
2519	1. I2. pe-sh. There is no determinative to prove that this is a proper
2520	name. The previous sign instead of hrw, 'voice,' might be read as
2521	'foreigner,' or 'Greek,' cf. 4/7, V. 3/12.
p. 77
2522	COL. VIII
2523	time, and you cry, 'I cast fury at thee of him who
2524	cutteth thee, of him who devoureth thee. (5) Let the
2525	darkness separate from the light before me. Ho! god,
2526	Hu-hos, Ri-khetem, Si (bis), Aho (?), Ah, Mai (?) ("I do
2527	not" ?), (6) Kha, Ait, Ri-shfe, Bibiu, Iaho, Ariaha (bis),
2528	Arainas ("do for her"), Euesetho ("they will turn the
2529	face"), Bekes, Gs, Gs, Gs, Gs, (7) Ianian, Eren, Eibs,
2530	Ks, Ks, Ks, Ks, let the god come to me in whose hand
2531	is the command and give me answer as to everything
2532	about which I (8) inquire here to-day. Come in, Piatoou,
2533	Khitore; ho! Shop, Shope, Shop, Abraham, the apple (?)
2534	of the Eye of the Uzat, (9) Kmr, Kmr, Kmr, Kmr,
2535	Kmro, so as to create, Kom, Kom-wer-wot, Sheknush (?)
2536	is thy real name, let answer be told to me (IO) as to
2537	everything about which I ask here to-day. Come to me
2538	Bakaxikhekh, tell me answer to everything which I ask
2539	about here to-day truly (II) without telling me false-
2540	hood.' Formula. Seven times.
2541	(12) A direct (?) inquiry by (?) the voice of Pasash (?)
2542	the priest of Kes; he (the informant) tells it, saying it is
2543	tested, nine times : (13) 'I am Ramshau, Shau, Ramshau
2544	son of Tapshau, of his mother Tapshau, if it be that
2545	(14) any given thing shall happen, do not come to me
2546	with thy face of Pekhe; thou shalt come to me in thy
2547	form of a priest, (15) in thy figure of a servant of the
2548	temple. (But) if it shall not come to pass, thou (shalt)
2549	come to me in thy form of a Kalashire, (16) for I am
2550	Ramshau, Shau, Ramshau, the son of Tapshau, of his
2551	Ks may be Cusae, or Cynopolis (El Qais), or some other town in
2552	• Middle Egypt.
2553	"Nine times tried' seems proverbial, cf. 14/31; and for the whole
2554	sentence, 29/I.
2555	1. 14. Phe-t, a feline goddess worshipped at Speos Artemidos near
2556	Beni-Hasan in Middle Egypt. LAnzoNE, Diz. Mit., 234.
2557	1. 15. gelesyre, see the Glossary.
2558	F
p. 78
2559	65 COL. IX
2560	. 17. Phpš n p mh III n p wrš e wn we yb n mzwl
2561	ht n hlpe IIl e wn mh-n-tp III
2562	18. n bnyp tks n'm-f nte-k š n•y ar-f n sp VII
2563	nte-k h-f ne-zz-k hr nw-f n-k nte-f sze erme-k
2564	COL. IX.
2565	I. p šn-hne n Hns ..hr-k Hns m wst nfr htp
2566	p syf šps or pyr n psšn Hr nb nw wrpw...
2567	2. 'y ht nb ht 'y šn-tyt nb šn-tyt nb tn pntr co
2568	pk wt pšre n pokš 'm n-y p syf šps p ntr co nt [hn]
2569	3. p 'tn nte hn-w... p-so-m-co nt e-w z n-f p k
2570	sp-sn wr p ntr o nt hn t wzt "r pyr a bl hn p IV [hn]
2571	4. n zt p tbe n n efw nt e b r-rh-w rn-f b ?r-rh-w
2572	ky-f b rh-w smte-f te-y ?r-rh(-w) rn-k te-y "r-rh(-w) ky-k
2573	te-y [r-rb(-w)]
2574	5. smte-k 'o rn-k 'w rn-k h rn-yk 'mn rn-k wr ntr•w
2575	rn-yk 'mn rn-f a ntr.w nb rn-yk o•m
2576	6. wr m rn-k ntrw nb rn-yk srpt-my-sr rn-yk 1-So-w
2577	'y nb t•w sp-sn rn-yk 'mhr n pt rn-k sšn n syw ...
2578	1. I7. apiraias ovons rns oednuns Pap. Bibl. Nat. I. I70.
2579	jb, lit. "tooth. Cf. Lat. "spica allii."
2580	CoL. IX.
2581	1. I. Ens-m-ws-t-nfr-htp, the title of the principal form of Khons at
2582	Thebes, see the Bekhten stela. Khons was a moon-god, son of Amen
2583	and Mut. He is here identified with Horus and other gods.
2584	For Horus rising from the lotus-flower see LANZONE, Diz. Mit., ccxiv.
2585	' Lord of time,' as the moon regulating seasons.
2586	1. 2. ht, ' silver,' the moon-colour.
2587	šn-ty-t, ' circuit of the underworld (?)'
2588	p k wt, cf. his title ' ein feuriger Stier ' in an inscription translated by
2589	BruGsCH, Religion, p. 360; wt is evidently the Eg. wg.
2590	p'kš, the Ethiopian, i. e. Amen, who at this time was popularly con-
2591	sidered as, above all, the god of Meroe: see V. 20/1 and note.
2592	1. 3. nte hn-w... Cf. gue- gra= and below 1. 1o, and with the idea
2593	cf. Khons' title nb "w.t ib, 'lord of joy.'
2594	P 1V hn n z-t, cf. 1. I3 with gloss. grae. hn is a vessel below 12/29.
2595	Here it may be a 'space' referring to the 'four quarters.' 2-t may
2596	perhaps refer to 'space, , not time. One may also suggest the meaning
2597	of 'four boundaries' or 'four seasons,' and in l. 8 hn seems to mean
p. 79
2598	COL. IX
2599	mother Tapshau.' [Say it] opposite (17) the Shoulder
2600	constellation on the third day of the month, there being
2601	a clove of three-lobed white garlic and there being three
2602	needles (18) of iron piercing it, and recite this to it seven
2603	times; and put it at thy head. Then he attends to you
2604	and speaks with you.
2605	COL. IX.
2606	(1) The vessel-inquiry of Chons. '[Homage?] to thee,
2607	Chons-in-Thebes-Nefer-hotep, the noble child that came
2608	forth from the lotus, Horus, lord of time (?), one he is...
2609	(2) Ho! silver, lord of silver, Shentei, lord of Shentei,
2610	lord of the disk, the great god, the vigorous bull, the Son
2611	of the Ethiopian, come to me, noble child, the great god
2612	that is in (3) the disk, who pleaseth men (?), Pomo, who
2613	is called the mighty bull (bis), the great god that is in
2614	the Uzat, that came forth from the four [boundaries?]
2615	(4) of eternity, the punisher of the flesh (?), whose name
2616	is not known, nor his nature, nor his likeness (?). I know
2617	thy name, I know thy nature; [know] (5) thy likeness.
2618	Great is thy name, Heir is thy name, Excellent is thy
2619	name, Hidden is thy name. Mighty one of the gods
2620	is thy name, "He whose name is hidden from all the
2621	gods" is thy name, Om, (6) Mighty Am is thy name,
2622	"All the gods" is thy name, Lotus-lion-ram is thy
2623	name, "Loou comes, lord of the lands" (bis) is thy name,
2624	Amakhr of heaven is thy name, "Lotus-flower of stars (?)
2625	a 'cycle? Cf. та театара меру тov ovраvoи кал та теаоара Oeрeльа тns yns,
2626	B. M. Pap. CXXI. 552.
2627	1. 4. p tbe, cf. note on Petbe in P. S. B. A. xxii. 162.
2628	te-y "p-rhw: the written w seems meaningless, for rh is not here in
2629	stm-f dependent on te-y. The latter is the pron. Ist sing. + followed by
2630	inf. or pseudo-part. For 3r-rl see GRIFFITH, High Priests, p. 106.
2631	1.5.h with gloss &5 and therefore not 'spirit which would be ss.
2632	Perhaps it is the adjective ' beneficial.'
2633	'He whose name is hidden from all the gods,' a phrase current in the
2634	New Kingdom for Amenra.
2635	F2
p. 80
2636	68 COL. IX
2637	7. 'y 'y-y-'o ne-'y-'o rn-yk pe-k sšt mhrr n hr n sre
2638	e st-f n bk e bs Il hrr-f pe-k [hfe hfe]
2639	8. n zt pe-k hn n wrš pe-k h n h n elle 'št pe-k sym
2640	n sym n 'Mn pe-k 'rw n t p•t byn pe-k rym n [p mty?]
2641	9. Ibs km st smnt hr p t yb rn-k n te-kt het n p
2642	y'm pe-k sšt n 'ny a pyr-k n'm-f...
2643	Io. t p.t te-kt qnht p t te-kt hyw.t wn-ne p hny a
2644	mht n'm-k ty n p-hw z 'nk bq?) mne nw... y
2645	1I. "e e bnp-y "r-f hr 'sq e bnp-y gm rn-yk p ntr co
2646	nte (ne-)y rn-f p hry htet n t pt aor-y 'r-for [p hkr?]
2647	I2. nptp'yb np mw nte-k nht nte-k t wz-y nte-k
2648	t n-y hst mrt šfet a hr rm nb z 'nk pe pk...
2649	13. p ntr co nt hn t wzt r pyr a bl hn p IV hn n
2650	zit 'nk hwne p rn o nt n t p.t nt e-w z n-f...
2651	14. 'm-ph-o-w sp-sn n mrt sp-sn hs-f a ›Bt R‹ Hr
2652	hnn(?) pe pe rn hry ntrw rn-t n mte nht my wz-y my
2653	bpe pe hne ...
2654	15. awn n-y n erqhh a hr ntr nb rm nb r pyr
2655	1. 7. The figure described may be compared with the ram-headed
2656	scarabs having hawk's wings which are common on late coffins, on the
2657	breast of the figure upon the inner coffins. What bs is is not evident.
2658	These scarabs often hold two Shen rings, or two sceptres with Maat
2659	feathers on the end.
2660	pe-k [hfe hfe] n 2.ł. There seems to be space in the lacuna for the
2661	whole groups spelled out, as in 1. 20. The extent of the lacuna, about
2662	2 cm., can be judged by 1. 12, where k[wr] has to be read. For the
2663	hf n z-t, cf. I Kham. iii. 31; GrIFF., High Priests, p. 22; and ro» aewov
2664	офи Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1323.
2665	1.8.*5%. The identity of this fruit-tree is very uncertain, v. LoRET,
2666	Flore Phar., and ed. p. I02.
2667	rym n [P mly?]. Cf. I Kham. iii. I3, but the precise wording
2668	required is quite uncertain.
2669	1. g. Ibs. There is a fish called deßias; and there is the modern wn.
2670	On the latter Mr. G. A. BouLEngEr kindly furnishes a note, ' the lebis is
2671	the Arabic name of Labeo Niloticus, a fish allied to and not unlike our
2672	carp. Like the latter, without being absolutely black, it may be of a very
2673	dark olive brown above.'
2674	yo probably has a definite meaning, but as yet it is obscure.
2675	1. Io. e hn-y. This reading is possible, see the facsimile.
p. 81
2676	COL. IX 69
2677	(7) cometh," Ei-io Ne-ei-o is thy name. Thy form is
2678	a scarab with the face of a ram; its tail a hawk's,
2679	it wearing (?) two panther-skins (?). Thy [serpent is
2680	a serpent ?] (8) of eternity, thine orbit (?) a lunar month,
2681	thy tree a vine-tree and persea (?), thy herb the herb
2682	of Amen, thy fowl of heaven a heron, thy fish of [the
2683	deep (?)] (9) a black lebes. They are established on
2684	earth. Yb is thy name in thy body in (?) the sea, thy
2685	figure of stone in which thou camest forth is a...;
2686	(1o) heaven is thy shrine, the Earth thy fore-court; it
2687	was my will (?) to seize thee here to-day, for I am one
2688	shining, enduring: my... (II) faileth (?) if I have
2689	not done it through (?) the delay, I not having discovered
2690	thy name, O great god whose name is great, the lord of
2691	the threshing-floor (?) of heaven. (But) I have done it,
2692	[enduring ?] hunger (12) for bread, and thirst for water ;
2693	and do thou rescue (?) me and make me prosper and
2694	give me praise, love, and reverence before every man.
2695	For I am (?) the [mighty] bull, (13) the great god that
2696	is in the Uzat, that came forth from the four regions (?)
2697	of space (?). I am Hune (youth), the great name that
2698	is in heaven, whom they call... (14) Amphoou (bis),
2699	"True" (bis), "He is praised to (?) Abydos," "Ra,
2700	"Horus the boy" is my name, "Chief of the gods"
2701	is my correct name, preserve me, make me to prosper,
2702	make my vessel to become [successful?]. (15) Open to
2703	1. II. Q.ay-y. The translation is uncertain owing to the lacuna.
2704	1. I2. "nk pepk might mean 'I am he of the [mighty] bull'; if not,
2705	the magician identifies himself with Khons, see l. 3.
2706	1. I4. hs-f a'Bl. The a as a separate letter seems certain, v. the facs.
2707	The gloss hsef has the appearance of a construct form, but it may well be
2708	for hsaf. Even so it is difficult to find a meaning for the phrase.
2709	The reading of the group following R-Hr is not certain. The
2710	signs are mn O mwn l
2711	1. 15. The 'stone of Ptah' is not otherwise known. For Ptah as
2712	a creator see BRUGScH, Religion, p. IIO; BREASTED, A. Z., 190I, 5I.
p. 82
2713	70 COL. IX
2714	a bl hn p 'ny n Pth z ank p hf r pyr n p nwn
2715	onk...
2716	I6. bre n'kš inh n hf n nb n met aore bye n spt
2717	p nt e-y a zit-f hr bpe-f twn hy...
2718	17. aphte z 'nk 'Np p sst (sic) nhne nk 'S-t e-y a
2719	mr-f ank Wsr e-y a mr-f ank 'Np [e-y a mr]f e•r-k a
2720	nhm-t a... nb
2721	I8. s•t thth nb Ismtnwt Ismtot nht my wz-y my n-y
2722	hst mrt šfet hn pe hne...
2723	19. pe swt ty n p-hw 'm-t n-y 'St t nb hyq t wr
2724	hyq n n ntrw trew Hr ht 'S.t m-s-y Nb•t-ht n te.
2725	grpe
2726	20. we hf n šre "Im p nt... n cret a zz-y ze p nt
2727	e-f a myšt e-f a myš stn Mnt ty n p-hw(?) n w(?)...
2728	21. a my-hs aphte a t še a wo my n šr my-hs a bl
2729	e-f gby aont-w n-y sp-sn n by n ntr n by.
2730	22. nrm nbynttytn by nt hyt n'yhw n
2731	n'mw•t-w nte-w (my "r-w) z n-y nt mt n p-hw a p
2732	nt e-y šn m-s-f z [nk]
2733	The snake as word-sign has six loops here and in 21/4, four loops
2734	. in l. 16. This agrees with the snake determinative of jy which has
2735	usually four loops, once (19/12) six loops, and twice (3/3, 5/9) two
2736	loops, and Shoi is said to be 'in Nun' 2/5. It is thus the snake of
2737	Shay. But the sign, meaning distinctly a (sacred) snake, cannot read
2738	*y, which always means distinctly a divinity. Hfe is perhaps the most
2739	probable reading, see esp. 2I/4; the det. of that word in 9/20 has
2740	only two loops, but in Louvre dem. Mag. iii. 9 five or six loops. Syt
2741	14/3, V. 27/1 has four loops, but the head seems to be raised high;
2742	syt is derived from Eg. s-t which is represented by &R in late texts,
2743	BR., Dict. Geogr., 762.
2744	1. I6. bre: cf. bwwpe, 'intumescere,' hope, 'fastuose se gerere,' or
2745	better bepı, 'juvenis."
2746	enh is evidently the serpent word met with in I/3. Possibly both
2747	bre and enh are adjectives, and the construction may resemble the familiar
2748	Coptic construction with adjectives, St., § 187.
2749	I-wn, apparently an unetymological spelling for nrornor: cf. 18/21.
2750	1. I7. ssi, error for snt: cf. 18/22.
2751	1. 20. we hfnsre"Im. Atum being a form of Ra, this may refer to the
p. 83
2752	COL. IX 7I
2753	me Arkhah before every god and every man that hath
2754	come forth from the stone of Ptah. For I am the
2755	serpent that came forth from Nun, I am a (16) proud (?)
2756	Ethiopian, a rearing serpent of real gold, there being
2757	honey in my (?) lips; that which I shall say cometh to
2758	pass at once. Ho! ... (17) mighty one, for 1 am
2759	Anubis, the baby creature (?); I am Isis and I will bind
2760	him, I am Osiris and I will bind him, I am Anubis [and
2761	I will bind] him. Thou wilt save me from every...
2762	(18) and every place of confusion(?). Lasmatnout,
2763	Lesmatot, protect me, heal me, give me love, praise
2764	and reverence in my vessel (19), my bandage(?) here
2765	to-day. Come to me, Isis, mistress of magic, the great
2766	sorceress of all the gods. Horus is before me, Isis
2767	behind me, Nephthys as my diadem, (20) a snake of
2768	the son(s) of Atum is that which ... a uraeus-diadem
2769	at my head; for he that shall strike (?) me (?) shall
2770	strike (?) King Mont here to-day ..• (21) Mihos,
2771	mighty one shall send out a lion of the sons of Mihos
2772	under compulsion to fetch them to me (bis) the souls
2773	of god, the souls (22) of man, the souls of the Under-
2774	world, the souls of the horizon, the spirits, the dead,
2775	so that they tell me the truth to-day concerning that
2776	poisonous serpent formed by Isis from the spittle of Ra, to bite him and
2777	make him reveal his secret name (texts of New Kingdom). With the
2778	construction compare 1. 21 ws my n šr my-hs, 1o/13 Ibe•t III n tbe-t nmy,
2779	and 1o/1o *n'ny.
2780	1. 21. My-hs, a lion-god, son of Bubastis. For the pronunciation of
2781	the name see SPIEGELBErG, Eigennamen, p. 4*.
2782	t se a: the a is quite certain, but is very puzzling.
2783	a•n-t-w n-y sp-sn. This should be an imperative: see also the
2784	parallel l. 35• Possibly sp-sn is falsely written here.
2785	n by, gloss. nhar. The plural sign is often omitted with by, and here
2786	we see the reason, viz. that the plural had no special form.
2787	1. 22. n-mw-t-w, cf. l. 25. The prefixed n seems to represent a reduplica-
2788	tion of the initial m, n being regularly assimilated to a following m.
2789	Here we have veKves kar or Sabuoves of Pap. Bibl. Nat. I453.
p. 84
2790	72 COL. IX
2791	23. Hr s 'S.t e-f 'nn a mr n erqhh a hwy qst a hr
2792	n sw a t mnht n p hsy
2793	24. p hsy nfr n n hsy•w eor-k nhs eor-k a rpy hr r
2794	n'r•w n pe hne pe swt pe zl mtt...
2795	25. nhs n'm-w n-y [n] 'yh•w n mtw nhs pe-w by
2796	pe-w sšt n n rw n pe hne nhs-w n'm-w n-y...
2797	26. erme n mtw nhs n'm-w n-y sp-sn nhse(?) pe-w
2798	by erme pe-w sšt p byt n py-ss wnte ta srb...
2799	27. nhs n'm-w n-y sp-sn [n wnjte-w n ne-w st tbe
2800	my or-w sze n r-w my r-w mtt n spe-w my sr-w z
2801	p-e•z-y [a p nt]
2802	28. e-y šn hrr-f ty n p-hw my or-w mtt n... my
2803	?re mtt met hp ny mpr t hr hr hr rn br rn nmet
2804	sp-sn(?) [e mn]
2805	29. mtt n ze n'm-w?) [y] p mhrr n hstb n met nt
2806	hms hr zz pšy n p pr-o Wsr wn-nfr...
2807	30. mh r-k n mw n(?) ... kš-f a zz-y erme p nt
2808	ne-tt my wz-y my wz-f Os-phr š nte p-ezEy bp mly
2809	re
2810	31. p-e-z-y bp z e-re tm te(?) p-e-z-y hp e-y a t qte
2811	t stt n p qte n ty sewe š nte p-ez-y bp z...
2812	32. a p t stm-w n-y ... z-w n-y nte-k nym sp-sn
2813	onk "Tm np wtn n prs ank gryttw t št-co-t n(?)...
2814	1. 23. a mr.t in the Khamuas stories means 'on board ship' (High
2815	Priests, p. 98), but ємup in Coptic is 'across,' 'to the other side,'
2816	'beyond' a mr n may be 'beyond' as a preposition; the same word
2817	is used in 15/12 in the same connexion (with the tomb of Osiris at
2818	Abydos).
2819	1. 24. egy-k. The gloss is certainly er, and must be a correction.
2820	swt is difficult to understand. The idea must be founded on the use
2821	of knots in magic, Lat. 'ligatura.'
2822	zªl-mt-t probably = 'word-seeking,' from Eg. zr, preserved also in
2823	жиp, &c. Were all these used at once, or were they alternatives?
2824	1. 26. wnte: cf. LaNz., Diz. Mit., 165, or better BRuGscH, Wtb. Suppl.,
2825	322. It would be possible to read hrente. From the next line the wnte
2826	would seem to be souls in torment or else punishing demons.
2827	1. 27. spe-re, see Glossary, s. v. spt.
p. 85
2828	COL: IX 73
2829	after which I am inquiring: for I am (23) Horus son
2830	of Isis who goeth on board at Arkhah to put wrappings
2831	on the amulets, to put linen on the Drowned one, (24)
2832	the fair Drowned one of the drowned (?). They shall
2833	rise, they shall flourish at the mouths of my vessel,
2834	my bandage (?), my word-seeking (?). (25) Arouse them
2835	for me (bis), the spirits, the dead; rouse their souls
2836	and forms at (?) the mouths of my vessel; rouse them
2837	for me (26) with the dead; rouse [them] for me (bis) ;
2838	rouse their souls and their forms. The fury of Pessiwont
2839	("Her (whose) son is Wont"), the daughter of Ar...
2840	(27) rouse them for me (bis), the Unti from their places
2841	of punishment, let them talk with their mouths, let them
2842	speak with their lips, let them say that which I have
2843	said, [about that which] (28) I am asking them here
2844	to-day; let them speak before (?) me, let truth happen
2845	to me; do not substitute a face for a face, a name for
2846	a true (bis) name [without] (29) falsehood in it. [Ho?]
2847	scarab of true lapislazuli that sitteth at the pool of
2848	Pharaoh Osiris Unnefer! (30) fill thy mouth with the
2849	water of [the pool?], pour it on my head together with
2850	him who is at my hand; make me prosper, make him
2851	prosper, and conversely, until my words [happen ?], let
2852	(31) that which I say come to pass; for if that which
2853	I have said do not come to pass, I will cause fire to
2854	go round about this Seoue until that which I have said
2855	do come to pass; for [they came] (32) to the earth,
2856	they listened to me ... they said to me, "Who art
2857	thou?" (bis), I am Atum in the sun-boat of Phre;
2858	1. 28. n hr(?) 1-y(?). Perhaps a very incorrect writing for n h•t-y,
2859	'before me.'
2860	1. 29. PSy. Perhaps the 'lake of U-Peke' in 12/17.
2861	1. 3I. eore tm le, eperu-, but the le is inexplicable.
2862	serue. This seems a threat to burn the bandages or even the mummy
2863	of Osiris.
2864	1.32. 51-0-%, probably the chest, Eg. Šly-t, of Osiris, BR., Wtb., I4Io.
p. 86
2865	74 COL. X
2866	33. a'e-y kšp a bl h[t-k?] a nw m-s Wsr p okš e-f
2867	n•w a hn a zz-y e wn šr ›Np II h•t-f šr Wpy [II m-s-f]
2868	34. šr rrt II mne [n'm-]f z-w n-y nte-k nym sp-sn
2869	ank wo n py bk Il nt rsy a 'S.t erme Wsr t grptt...
2870	35. erme py-s w ...a•nyt-w n-y sp-sn n by n
2871	ntr n by nrm by nttyt n by nthyt
2872	CoL. X.
2873	I. n 'yh•w n mtw my "-w z n-y t mot n p-hw br p
2874	nt e-y šn hrr-f z 'nk 'rtemy(?) ...mwt e-f h hr ybt
2875	2. 'm n-y a hn 'Np n pe-k hr nfr aor-y 'y a wšte-k
2876	•..sp-sn ht sp-sn ... [rs mh]t 'mnt ybt
2877	3. tw n 'mnt nb my r-w hp e-w šs sp-sn e-w smn-t
2878	e-w swtn e-w phr e h p byt [n p wr?] šfe z onk
2879	4. yee yeco yeer yeco sbrlo-th -t-ne z te-y hwy byt
2880	ar-k tsye glte
2881	5. orkhe y-ro-s phlekmy y&o m'khh'y yee kh-so... n
2882	kh-co-khrekhy ee-so-th
2883	6. srby qw ygr pšybyeg m-o-mw mwnekh stsyth-co
2884	s-lo-th-co-n n-co-n khrm'y
2885	7. p hyt n ny ntrw tre-w az-y rn-w ty n p-hw nhs
2886	n'm-w n-y sp-sn n hsy•w n mt•w 'nhef?) pe-tn by pe-tn
2887	sst n-y
2888	8. a n rw n pe hbs pe swt pe zl mtt my "r-f n-y
2889	wh hr mtt nb nt e-y šn [brr-w] ty n p-hw n mtt mt
2890	sp-sn e mn mtt
2891	1. 33. 'The Ethiopian,' a curious epithet of Osiris. But he was
2892	worshipped in Ethiopia, Hdt. ii. 99, as well as at Philae, and he was
2893	dark-coloured, Plut., Is. et Os., c. 22. 33.
2894	Ophois, Eg. wp-wrwi, a jackal god.
2895	1.34. Rr-t, the name of the sow, prp, and of the hippopotamus goddess,
2896	but here perhaps a snake goddess. The det. has only two loops.
2897	grp.t. The det. is the uraeus, as in cre-t, 1. 20. In 20/6 it seems
2898	to be simply a two-looped snake.
2899	CoL. X.
2900	1. I. Possibly the meaning is 'Artemi in the mother's womb.'
p. 87
2901	COL. X 75
2902	I am Ario:atu, the Shto of ..• (33) I looked out
2903	before ... to observe Osiris the Ethiopian, he came
2904	into my head, there being two sons of Anubis in front
2905	of him, [two] sons of Ophois behind him, (34) two sons
2906	of Rere mooring him. They said to me "Who art
2907	thou ?" (bis). I am one of those two hawks that watch
2908	over Isis and Osiris, the diadem, the ..• (35) with its
2909	glory (?)..., bring them to me (bis), the souls of god,
2910	the souls of man, the souls of the Underworld, the souls
2911	of the horizon,
2912	CoL. X.
2913	' (I) the spirits, the dead; let them tell me the truth
2914	to-day in that about which I shall ask : for I am Artemi
2915	•..se(?)-mau, rising in the East. (2) Come in to me,
2916	Anubis with thy fair face, I have come to pray to thee.
2917	Woe (?) (bis), fire (bis), [South, North,] West, East,
2918	(3) every breeze of Amenti, let them come into being,
2919	proved (bis), established, correct, enchanted, like the
2920	fury [of the great one] of reverence; for I am (4) lae,
2921	Tao, Iaea, Iao, Sabaoth, Atone ; for I cast fury at thee,
2922	Thiai, Klatai, (5) Arkhe, Ioa, Phalekmi, lao, Makhahai,
2923	lee, Kho.. n, Khokhrekhi, Aaioth, (6) Sarbiakou, Ikra,
2924	Phibiek, Momou, Mounaikh, Stitho, Sothon, Naon,
2925	Kharmai, (7) the fury of all these gods, whose names
2926	I have uttered here to-day, rouse them for me (bis), the
2927	drowned (?), the dead; let your (plur.) soul and your
2928	(plur.) form live for me (8) at the mouths of my lamp,
2929	1: 2. rušt, 'salute with reverence' is the real meaning, not altogether
2930	lost in Coptic.
2931	1. 4. te-y hwey hyt ar-k clearly corresponds to eğoprija oe.
2932	isye, gloss erar. ar is here probably = short e.
2933	1. y. n hsy-w opposed to n mlw. In the Rhind. bil. ½ hsy.w, 'approved
2934	spirits,' often, vii. 10, xiii. 9, xvii. 2. So perhaps here 'approved,' not
2935	'drowned.'
2936	enbe, again with a meaning allied to that in 1/I.
2937	1.8. hbs. Hitherto it has been the hin, 'vessel,' not the lamp.
p. 88
2938	COL. X
2939	9. n sze hn-w ys sp-sn tkr sp-sn pe-f swh-yh hr še-k
2940	a wr pr n kke e [hr-f wn a pr-rs nge pr-ybt
2941	Io. n wem' e-f web e-r-k prh-f n š e-f wb n ony n
2942	p yer-co ear-k 'ny we z n hmt e-f wb nge
2943	II. wr hne n blz nmy nte-k t w° lq n mw n str nge
2944	mw e-fwsb a pz hnc ws lqn nhe n m°t
2945	12. e-f web nge nhe w'et-f n wš n t mw ar-f nte-k t
2946	we 'ny n qs-"nh(?) a hn p hne br nhe nte-k t we ht
2947	I3. n pr-nfr n p'ytn n p hne nte-k t qte tbe•t IIl n
2948	p qte n phnen tbet nmy
2949	14. nte-k h°t VII e-w wb hr n tbetw nt qte a p
2950	hne nte-k ny we hm-hl e-f web e-f znt
2951	15. n ne-f msz•w a t h•t z e-f Pr] šw n še hr p hne
2952	eor-kthms-f hr wet tbet nmy nte-k hmsh-k
2953	I6. hr ke tbet eor-k wh pe-f [hr?] ke-z t-f nte-k
2954	t t•t-k a r yrt-f le yrt-f] htm e•r-k š a bry
2955	17. hn tmtt n zz-f n sp VIl [e•r-k] wh eor-k fy
2956	tt-k hrryrtf eork.......phne eor-kt tt-k
2957	18. a ne-f mszw eor-k mht n'm-w n tt-k h-k er-k
2958	šn n p hm-bl z 'n aer-k [nw a p ntr? 'o?] e-f z te-y
2959	nw a we•t
2960	19. kmemet e•r-k z n-f ze a•z-ys z te-y nw a pe-k
2961	hr nfr eor-k.....pntr o Np
2962	1. 9. ys sp-sn tkr sp-sn = nôn nôn rayu raxu of the Greek papyri.
2963	1. II. lq = Лoб: Лos, translating korvdn, which in the LXX. translates
2964	the Hebrew log. Whatever was the precise measure intended by the
2965	Лox, it seems to have taken the place of the Egyptian hin (less than
2966	a pint)
2967	mzu n str: apparently water allowed to stand for the night.
2968	1. I2. ht n pr-nfr. The Good House is the place of embalming,
2969	GRIFF., High Priests, p. 25; but the presence of a plant det. no doubt
2970	indicates that it is a plant-name here. Ht might then be eykapdiow, as
2971	a botanical term 'core More probably the whole expression 'heart of
2972	the Good House 'is to be taken as the name of a symbolical plant, such
2973	as the 'resurrection' plant, Anastatica hierochuntina, or something similar.
2974	Cf. the story of the flower enclosing the heart of Bata put in a cup of.
p. 89
2975	COL. X 77
2976	my bandage (?), my word-seeking (?). Let him make
2977	me answer to every word [about] which I am asking
2978	here to-day in truth (bis) without (9) falsehood therein.
2979	Hasten (bis), quickly (bis). Its spirit-gathering: You
2980	go to a dark chamber with its face] open to the South
2981	or East (10) in a clean place ; you sprinkle it with clean
2982	sand brought from the great river; you take a clean
2983	bronze cup or (II) a new vessel of pottery and put a
2984	lok-measure of water that has settled(?) or of pure
2985	water into the [cup] and a lok-measure of real oil
2986	(12) pure, or oil alone without putting water into it,
2987	and put a stone of gs-ankh in the vessel containing oil,
2988	and put a 'heart- (13) of-the-good-house' (plant?) in
2989	the bottom of the vessel, and put three bricks round
2990	about the vessel, of new bricks, (14) and place seven
2991	clean loaves on the bricks that are round the vessel and
2992	bring a pure child that has been tested (15) in his ears
2993	before, that is, is profitable in proceeding with the vessel.
2994	You make him sit on a new [brick] and you also sit
2995	(16) on another brick, you being at (?) his face, otherwise
2996	said, his back, and you put your hand before [his] eyes,
2997	his eyes being] closed and call down (17) into the
2998	middle of his head seven times. When you have finished,
2999	you take your hand from before his eyes, you [make him
3000	bend over] the vessel; you put your hand (18) to his
3001	ears, you take hold of them with your hand also, you ask
3002	the child saying, 'Do you [?see..]?' If he says,
3003	' I see a (19) darkness,' you say to him 'Speak, saying, " I
3004	see thy beautiful face, and do thou [hear my salutation ?],
3005	O great god Anubis!"'
3006	water to revive, in the story of the Two Brothers. gs-nh might similarly
3007	be 'quicklime.
3008	1. I9. ruśte is probably to be restored at the end of the gap, as in
3009	Il. 2, 26. The translation may be 'and do thou [pray to] the great god
3010	Anubis?
p. 90
3011	78 COL. X
3012	20. e•r-k wh a r-fn hne weet-k eor-k mh yrt-k n
3013	py kys e•r-k hms hr? phne?lab pnt hry e yrt-k
3014	2I. htm er-k š peš nt hry n sp VII e•r-k wn
3015	yrt-k e•r-k šnt-f a mtt nb [nt e•r-k wh-f?.. ] hr
3016	r-k-fnenphw
3017	22. n mh IV n p wrš š p hw nmh XV nte..
3018	pe e ch mh wzt [šn hnje wet a nw
3019	23. a p wtn n p re z-mtt [a•jwn n-y t pt t mwt n
3020	n ntr•w my [nw-y a p wijn n p re e-f hty-hn[t]
3021	24. hn-s z nk Gb orpe ntr•w šll p nt e-y or n'm-f
3022	mbh p r pe y[t e-tbe] n mttw r še n tt
3023	25. 'y hknet wrt nb gnht t-r-št(?) awn n-y t
3024	nb 'yh•[w a•wn] n-y tpt hy[t]t my
3025	26. wšte-y n n wpt•w [z] ank Gb orpe ntrw'y p VII
3026	stn hy p[VIl mnt]k sytnbšfet
3027	27. shz t by nn(?) hy rw(?) mỉ rw(?) nn(?) k kke hy
3028	hnt-ybt•w
3029	28. nwn wr be hy by sre by 'mntw hy [by by•w k]
3030	kke k k•w
3031	1.22. hmh ws-t, i.e. at full moon.
3032	šn hne wet = okeyn dıa Nekavys auronrov, Pap. Bibl. Nat. I. 162: audo-
3033	ттикn Лeкаvopаитea, ib. 1.221; and auToTT(eK0s) loyos, B. M. Pap. XL.VI. 53-
3034	This passage to the end of the column is repeated in 27/1-12.
3035	1. 23. hty hn[]. The parallel 27/2 gives in hieratic ht followed by the
3036	nose hnt and the det. of a boat. ht means 'float down the river,' 'go
3037	north, and hnt, 'sail up the river,' 'go south' With this clue it is easy
3038	to read in LErmAns' facsimile the verb hty in demotic, written as in the
3039	word mhty, V. I, with its proper det. of water, and following it the verb
3040	hnt, also in demotic, with its proper det. the boat. Thus, though LEEMANS'
3041	facsimile cannot be confirmed owing to the wear of the papyrus, it is clear
3042	that we have a compound expression hty-hnt, 'go down and up?' This is
3043	the proper order for the two verbs, as is shown by hn m hd m hnt, 'rowing
3044	to and fro, in the Westcar Papyrus, V. 4. It of course refers to the
3045	sinking to the horizon and rising to the zenith of the sun-boat.
3046	1. 24. rps ntr-w is a very ancient title of Geb.
3047	1. 25. hkne-t, cf. LANZoNE, Diz. Mit., 855 ; MAspero, Rec. tr., i. 21.
3048	1.26. Whether the number 7 originally acquired its sacred character in
3049	Babylonia or not, it had that character in Egypt, cf. BRUGSCH, Thes.,
p. 91
3050	COL. X 79
3051	(20) If you wish to do it by vessel alone, you fill your
3052	eyes with this ointment, you sit (?) [over the vessel?]
3053	as aforesaid, your eyes being (21) closed; you utter the
3054	above invocation seven times, you open your eyes, you
3055	ask him concerning everything [that you wish (?)]...
3056	you do it from the (22) fourth day of the lunar month
3057	until the fifteenth day, which is the half-month when the
3058	moon fills the uzat.
3059	[A] vessel-[inquiry] alone in order to see (23) the
3060	bark of Phre. Formula: 'Open to me heaven, O mother
3061	of the gods! Let [me see the ba]rk of Phre descending
3062	and ascending (24) in it; for I am Geb, heir of the
3063	gods; prayer is what I make before Phre my father
3064	[on account of] the things which have proceeded from
3065	me. (25) O Heknet, great one, lady of the shrine, the
3066	Rishtret (?), Open to me, mistress of the spirits, [open]
3067	to me, primal heaven, let (26) me worship the Angels!
3068	[for] I am Geb, heir of the gods. Hail! ye seven Kings,
3069	ho! ye [seven Mônts], bull that engendereth, lord of
3070	strength (27) that lighteth the earth, soul of the abyss;
3071	ho ! lion as lion of (?) the abyss, bull of the night, hail!
3072	thou that rulest the people of the East, (28) Noun, great
3073	one, lofty one, hail! soul of a ram, soul of the people
3074	of the West, hail! [soul of souls, bull] of the night,
3075	1I7 seqq.; LEPs., Todtenb. Vorw., p. 6; Pap. Ebers LIV. I9 (eighteenth
3076	dynasty), the 7 Hathors (nineteenth dynasty, Pap. Orb. ix. 8; Br., Thes.,
3077	800) and the 42 assessors in the Book of the Dead, ch. 125. The
3078	occurrence of 7 spirits in the very ancient chapter i7 of the Book of
3079	the Dead is of special importance.
3080	The 7 kings are not elsewhere mentioned. '4 Mônts in their
3081	cities' occurs in the text, 'Que mon nom fleurisse' (LIEBLEIN, x. 3, and
3082	parallel passages), and y is a number associated with Hermonthis, the
3083	city of Mônt (BruGscH, Relig., 164, 7 Hathors and 7 Horus, L. D.,
3084	iv. 63 c).
3085	1. 27. The reading of the name www is uncertain. Rre,
3086	an obscure lion-god (Hieroglyphs, pp. 17, 18).
p. 92
3087	80 COL. XI
3088	29. s nwt awn n-y ank wbt r pr n Gb hy [ank
3089	yyly eee [he•he•he]
3090	30. h-eo h-oh-o ank e-nep-lo myryp-co-r m°t(?) b
3091	thylby-o rw•]wy:.. [yh-co]
3092	31. Z-mt snf n cмоrне snf n коткоrпeт snf n
3093	€[ee0x2x]nh-m•w [snw-p•t]
3094	32. "0-'mn qs(.)-nh hstb n met hl p-tgs-'S.t nt or m
3095	bnn•t [nte-k smt yrt]-k n'm-f t•t(?) [rym?]
3096	33. n by-o-n-pt n wh n hr n 'ny nge h n hbyn
3097	[nte-k mr-k] a pe-k qte [n wr.t]
3098	34. pke n šr-bnet hwt n [w] m' e-f Ose wbe p re
3099	bn-s t..... yrt-k n...
3100	35. ahpntshar-f
3101	COL. XI.
3102	I. rnthset 'm n-yp.. • pe-k rn nfr Thwt
3103	ys sp-sn 'm n-y
3104	2. my m'y hr-k nfr ty n p-hw e-y n ky "n
3105	nte-k šme ..
3106	3. n hs 'e n pe-k ls n stm-jk hrw-y n p-hw
3107	nhm-k-t mw hy nb tw
3108	4.r bn(?) nb hy pnte hbr-fn •.hbr-f o št
3109	apry ntr hr wt-t-f
3110	1. 29. 'Son of Nut' might be either Osiris or Set, probably here the
3111	former: 'soul (6°) of Nut' is a possible reading.
3112	1. 30. Anepo may be ' great Anubis' or 'elder Anubis.'
3113	The gloss ror may be incomplete, in 27/9 it is or%or: the hieratic
3114	probably reads 8д1.
3115	1. 32. p-tgs-'S.t, pronounced perhaps pleksese. Cf. murrafus, the fruit of
3116	the кpavela or cornel-tree.
3117	1. 33. hnhr, apparently the name of some object made of wood, lit.
3118	wood or stick of satisfaction, possibly the kohl-stick.
3119	ny, possibly Eg. nnw (Eb.) =wn =wn, 'juniper' (LORET, Fl,
3120	Phar., znd ed., p. 41), the aprevferıs of the Greek papyri. Its juice is
3121	used as a writing ink in Louvre dem. Mag. V. 20.
3122	mr-k a pe-k gte, the restoration is from the parallel 27/11. The
p. 93
3123	COL. XI
3124	bull (?) of bulls, (29) son of Nut, open to me, l am
3125	the Opener of earth, that came forth from Geb, hail!
3126	[I am I, 1,] I, E, E, E, [He, He, He,] (30) Ho, Ho, Нo ;
3127	I am Anepo, Miri-po-re, Maat (?) Ib, Thi[bio, ArJoui,
3128	Ouoou, [laho.] (31) Formula: blood of a smun-goose,
3129	blood of a hoopoe, blood of a nightjar], ankh-amu plant,
3130	[senepe plant], (32) ' Great-of-Amen' plant, ges-ankh stone,
3131	genuine lapis-lazuli, myrrh, 'footprint-of-Isis' plant, pound,
3132	make into a ball, [you paint] your [eyes] with it; put (?)
3133	a goat's-[tear] (33) in (?) a 'pleasure-wood' of ani or
3134	ebony wood, [you bind it (?)] around (?) you [with a]
3135	(34) strip of male-palm fibre in [an] elevated place
3136	opposite the sun after putting [the ointment as above on
3137	your eyes... (35) according to what is prescribed for it.
3138	CoL. XI.
3139	I. A spell of giving favour : 'Come to me, O.......
3140	thy beautiful name. O Thoth, hasten (bis); come to me.
3141	(2) Let me see thy beautiful face here to-day.......
3142	[I stand(?)] being in the form of an ape; and do thou
3143	greet (?) me (3) with praise and adoration (?) with thy
3144	tongue of... [Come unto me] that thou mayest hearken
3145	to my voice to-day, and mayest save me from all things
3146	evil (4) and all slander (?). Ho! thou whose form is of
3147	.....his great and mysterious form, from whose be-
3148	meaning 'to your side' is indicated by 21/12, mr-k a pe-k hr probably
3149	referring to a phylactery or knot tied at a particular place.
3150	COL. XI.
3151	1. I. thse-t, apparently not t hp hse-t as in l. 20. Cf. 12/21.
3152	1. 2. sme (?), cf. sm 18/9, but with different det. One may perhaps
3153	conjecture šm-t, ' favour (?) me,' here; it is hardly tywee, ' wash, "purify'
3154	(of clothes, BscIaI, Rec. trav., vii. 27).
3155	1. 3. Cf. Il. 16-17, and PLEYtE, Chap. Suppl., Pl. 128, nhm-k wi
3156	me ih-t no dw (var. ih-t nb bin dw) hpr m ewy n rmt ntr.w ihro mt•w.
3157	1. 4. r on may mean 'evil spell'
3158	G
p. 94
3159	82 COL. XI
3160	5. nt htp a mt(?) n Nank. .nt srit(?) ot
3161	nt e pyr Hsp(?)
3162	6. hr-s(?) ank p hr n šfet o. •••by m s•w-f ank
3163	syf šps
3164	7.ntn prr ank pnem šps ntm tpht. . [h]b
3165	nswn metnt htp n'N
3166	8. ank pnb hrwy onb tm m' phtm..
3167	[rn]-yt (?) ank sre s sre srpt-my-[sr] Os-phr
3168	9. rn-yt h-hpr-sr(.) rn-yt n met sp-sn my n-y hsmrt
3169	[šfet ne-hr mn a•ms] mn n p-hw nte-f t n-y hy nb nfr
3170	Io. nte-f t n-y kew tfew nte-f r mt-t nb nt e-y [a wh-s
3171	nte-k tm t 'r-f(?)] the a•r-y a 'r n-y mt-t bn(?) nte-fz n-y mt•t
3172	II. e mst-s m hw pn m grh pn m bt pn m rnpt
3173	tn m wnet(?) ...... ep r a sht ht-w nte-f knm
3174	I2. yrt-w nte-f t hp p kke m hr-w z ank byry...
3175	rly hre-tn ry anks Shmt
3176	13. ank bygt k lt ank g't s g°t nte..... tyt nte
3177	htp a mt(.) m h•t-co.t m N
3178	14. ank s HIkne't nb mket nt rf n hnet.. …•
3179	nte n nhtw o apht m sw-f
3180	1. 5. htp a mt (?), cf. 1. I3. mt (?) is written differently from eenтe and
3181	may well be a masculine word, such as mt, 'depth.' It can hardly be eerp.
3182	IÎ 4 ° Z srit seems a possible reading.
3183	pyr. The reading of the following words is uncertain. The con-
3184	struction with mu Q e (eTe) suggests nt e pyr HIp (cf. V. 5/1) hr-s,
3185	and the facsimile admits of it.
3186	1. 7. pr re, 'House of Re,' Heliopolis.
3187	1.8. nb hry. It seems as if the scribe had substituted 'hostility'
3188	for hrwy, 'testicles,' unless the words here are mere gibberish.
3189	The tail of sr is traceable in the gap after in the Leiden
3190	facsimile.
3191	1.g. Cf. 1. 17 for the restoration.
3192	hich, insha, probably for molys, which oate, unless it bs rassive,
3193	clause, apparently confined in demotic to the verbs mr, "love,' and mst,
3194	'hate' (see chapter on Grammar).
p. 95
3195	COL. XI 83
3196	getting came forth a god, (5) who resteth deep (?) in
3197	Thebes; I am......of the great Lady, under whom
3198	cometh forth the Nile, (6) I am the face of reverence
3199	great......... soul (?) in his protection ; I am the noble
3200	child (7) who is in the House of Re: I am the noble
3201	dwarf who is in the cavern ....... the ibis as a true
3202	protection, who resteth in On; (8) I am the master of
3203	the great foe, lord of the obstructor(?) of semen, mighty
3204	...... my name (?) I am a ram, son of a ram, Sarpot
3205	Mui-Sro (and vice versa) (9) is my name, Light-scarab-
3206	noble (?) is my true name (bis); grant me praise and
3207	love [and reverence from N. son of] N. to-day, and let
3208	him give me all good things, (10) and let him give me
3209	nourishment and fat things, and let him do for me
3210	everything which I [wish for; and let him not] injure me
3211	so as to do me harm, nor let him say to me a thing
3212	(11) which (I) hate, to-day, to-night, this month, this year,
3213	[this] hour (?)... [But as for my enemies?] the sun shall
3214	impede their hearts and blind (12) their eyes, and cause
3215	the darkness to be in their faces; for 1 am Birai... rai,
3216	depart ye (?), Rai; I am the son of Sochmet, (13) I am
3217	Bikt, bull of Lat, I am Gat, son of Gat, whose ..... the
3218	Underworld, who rests deep (?) in the Great Residence
3219	in On, (14) I am son of Heknet, lady of the protecting
3220	bandage (.), who binds with thongs (?)...• [I am the ....]
3221	phallus (?) which the great and mighty Powers guard,
3222	knm. Cf. Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. XLVI, 1. 488, and the early Christian
3223	curse invoking blindness (Crum, A. Z., 96. 85).
3224	1. I2. paï, with det. of hide, may be the name of the lion(?), but there
3225	is a tendency to write ar words with this det. Cf. gaer, 7/33.
3226	hre-tn ry suggests a fanciful writing for 'be far from me (a r-y,
3227	араї)
3228	'Son of Sochmet,' perhaps Nefertem or Mihos, both being lion gods.
3229	The 'Great Residence in On' is the name of the temple of the
3230	Sun at Heliopolis.
3231	1. 14. nht. Cf. Rit. Pamonth, ii. 8, 'Hear ye, O divine powers of
p. 96
3232	84 COL. XI
3233	15. nt htp mw hn pr-wbstt ank pmem ntr nt..
3234	hn shymt nb 'yt nb cot?)
3235	I6.rn-yt h-hpr-sr) rn-yt n met sp-sn y ny ntr•w
3236	tre-w [a•z-y rn-w(?)] ty n p-hw 'm-n n-y stm-tn n ez-y
3237	n p-hw
3238	17 nhm-tn[-t] m nene nb ze nb hy nb tnb m hw pn
3239	my n-y hst mrt šflet ne-hr]t mn p pr-co erme pe-f mšc
3240	18. p tw erme ne-f w•w nte-f or mtt nb nt e-y a
3241	zt-w n-f ermef) [rm nb nt e-w a•nw(?)] a•r-y nt e-y
3242	a sze erme-w nt e-w a sze
3243	1g. erme-y hn hwt nb s-hmt nb hm-hl nb hl-so nb
3244	hr nb ....• [n p t tre-f [nt e-w] a nw a•r-y hn ny
3245	wne•tw n p-hw
3246	20. nte-w ty hp tet hset n ht-w n mtt nb nt e-y
3247	a...• n mne erme n nt e-w a 'y n-y e shr hfe(?)
3248	nb•w(?)
3249	21. ys sp-sn tkr sp-sn e b-r te-y zt-w nte-y whm
3250	zt•w... []h eєn n mnh tbt(?) nte-k ty-f
3251	22. a hn ws(?) sšn ke-z tšps tp nge nhe n bq e-f
3252	....n nenebe ar-f hr ent tp hnd pr•w(?)
3253	Bubastis, who have come out of your shrines,' and below, V. 33/5 ;
3254	I Kham. iv. 7; GrIrr., High Priests, p. 10g.
3255	1. 15. cmem. Cf. I3/II, 13, and in cipher eueree 24/34, V. 32/2.
3256	This must be the shrew-mouse. Here it appears connected with
3257	Letopolis, where the shrew-mouse was sacred to the blind Horus
3258	(RENOUF, P. S. B. A., viii. 155). In 13/It the animal is prescribed to
3259	produce blindness, and in 13/12 and 24/34 it produces death in a man,
3260	and in V.3z/2 erotic feeling in a woman. The em'm, with determinative
3261	of an animal, is prescribed in Pap. Eb. 91/1o; and in Pap. Kah. 7/9
3262	the remains of a determinative will suit very well the picture of a mouse.
3263	It is curious that the cipher writing yielding eerue (which is certainly
3264	the same creature, cf. 13/19-21 with V.32) makes its name almost
3265	identical with Sah. aлнм, which in Sap. 12/8 corresponds to oфnkes
3266	ofLXX. In Coptic, however, the shrew-mouse is adrd : adrdr (PEYR.,
3267	Lex. and Gramm.). The uuyados (sic) is prescribed several times in Pap.
3268	Bibl. Nat. in åyoyai.
3269	Shym (Вor-щни) and y.t are both names of Letopolis in the Delta.
3270	The last group in theline lookslikesi, but isprobably intended for wli.
3271	1. 16. For the restoration cf. 1o/7.
p. 97
3272	COL. XI 85
3273	(15) which rests in Bubastis; I am the divine shrew-
3274	mouse which [resteth with-]in Skhym ; lord of Ay, sole(?)
3275	lord... (16) is my name Light-scarab-noble (?) is my
3276	true name (bis). Ho! all ye these gods, [whose names
3277	I have spoken] here to-day, come to me, that ye may
3278	hearken to that which I have said to-day (17) and rescue
3279	[me] from all weakness (?), every disgrace, everything,
3280	every evil (?) to-day; grant me praise, love [and
3281	reverence before] such an one, the King and his host,
3282	(18) the desert and its animals; let him do everything
3283	which I shall say to him together with [every man who
3284	shall see] me or to whom I shall speak or who shall
3285	speak (19) to me, among every man, every woman, every
3286	child, every old man, every person [or animal or thing (?)
3287	in the] whole land, [which] shall see me in these moments
3288	to-day, (20) and let them cause my praise to be in their
3289	hearts of everything which I shall [do] daily, together
3290	with those who shall come to me, to (?) overthrow every
3291	enemy (?), (21) hasten (bis) quickly (bis), before I say
3292	them or repeat them.' Over an ape of wax.
3293	An oxyrhynchus (?) fish—you put it (22) in prime lily
3294	otherwise tesheps-oil or moringa (?) oil which [has been
3295	•.. and you put liquid ?] styrax to it, with prime frank-
3296	1. 17. Sfel. In the conspiracy against Rameses III (?) of the twentieth
3297	dyn., we hear of a spell to give nrwy and šfe-t, 'valour and respect."
3298	NEWBERRY, Amherst Pap. II, 1. 2.
3299	1. 20. The last words may perhaps be hf nb (?), 'every enemy,' no
3300	being written over the line as a correction of the plural signs. "Enemy'
3301	is written hJ (without r) as in I Rhind dem. 2, 3. The passage is very
3302	obscure.
3303	1. 21. 'h, for a similar direction following the invocation, cf. V. 33/8.
3304	The fish is here masc., and therefore different from that in 12/3I.
3305	1. 22. sšn, 'lotus,' may be an error for skn sšn, 25/26, oovowon, Diosc. i.
3306	62, oil of lilies (крьа), and elao» covowow, Pap. Berl. II. 249.
3307	isps as an oil, BR., Wtb., 16o2, made from laurus cinnamomum
3308	according to Loret, Flore Phar., and ed. p. 5L.
3309	bg. v. LoRET, Rec. trav., vii. 101.
3310	senche. v. LoREr, Rec. trav., xvi. 148 gil styrax.
p. 98
3311	86 COL. XII
3312	23. wr-mr•t hn we hn(?) n thne nte-k ny we enh n
3313	•.••.. ths-f n py nhe nt hry nte-k 5
3314	24. ny [sh?]w ar-f n sp VII mbh prs n twe e b-r
3315	te-k sz[e wbe] rm nb n p t nte-k šty-f nte-k ths hr-k
3316	n'm-f
3317	25. nte-k b' [pinh hn tt-k nte-k mš a monb.....
3318	wtmšrnbhr te-ftbp n-k
3319	26. hst cot 'wt-w m šs sp-sn py sp n sh pa p pr-co
3320	[Ntryw (?)]š pe mn p nt (ne-)'ne-f ar-f
3321	CoL. XII.
3322	I. wc ky(?) a t 're] s-hmt mr hwt hepwbls'mw
3323	sttr(?) I hbryr(?).....sttr(?) I
3324	2. qwšt sttr(?) I.......n sty sttr(?) I mrwe sttr(?)I
3325	nhe n met lq Il eor-k nt ny [phretw?)]
3326	3. e•r-k ty-sw a we [ngen(?)] e-f web nte-k t p nhe n
3327	pe-w hrw hr t ht n p wrš we hw aore p wrš]
3328	4. hp eor-k 'ny wet qeš...•[k]m(?) e-s r n tbe IX
3329	ke-z VII n byt e yrt-s šel n 'wn n [p nt(?)]
3330	1. 26. The pa is for ma-. mepo in O.C. Par. corresponds to ppr-so
3331	in 21/2. So also we have in B. M. Pap. XLVI, 1. 113 eya equ ayyelos
3332	тov фатра oтopovwфpıs, ' of Pharaoh Osoronnophris,' where фaтpa = our
3333	pap pr-co. Undoubtedly the initial letter of pr-co had already been lost
3334	by assimilation to the article. The tautology of rou da- is precisely the
3335	same as in Auevoфis rov llaarios, 'Amenophis, son of Hapis,' in JOSEPHUS,
3336	Contra Ap. i. 26.
3337	....š. The only kings whose names end in Jare Darius, Xerxes,
3338	Artaxerxes, and the native Khebbesh. Of these Darius is doubtless the
3339	name to be restored here; cf. Diod. Sic. i. 95, and for his reputation as
3340	a magician in particular, мayuo» бıбаткалоs, PorPHYrY, de Abstin., iv. 16.
3341	That kings, as well as aspirants to the throne, used these arts is suggested
3342	by the spell 'of Rameses III' being given to the herdsman Penhuyban
3343	in order to give him 'valour and respect' See note to l. 17 above.
3344	CoL. XII.
3345	1. I. Restore [20* ky (?) a tre] s-hm.t from 25/23, 31.
3346	hepreblssmw: cf. usoßaлoava (fuлa) Leyden Pap. W. ix. 21 = oтo-
3347	Banoauow, "juice of balsam tree' ; cf. SIGISMUND, Aromata, pP. 14, 15.
3348	ualabaoor = uaraßapov, 'leaf of Laurus Cassia ; SIGISMUND,
p. 99
3349	COLAII 87
3350	incense together with seeds of (23) 'great-of-love' plant
3351	in a metal (?) vase; you bring a wreath of flowers of.....
3352	...and you anoint it with this oil as above, and recite
3353	(24) these spells over it seven times before the sun in the
3354	morning, before speaking to any man on earth; you
3355	extract it, you anoint your face with it, (25) you place the
3356	wreath in your hand, and proceed to any place [and be]
3357	amongst any people; then it brings you (26) great praise
3358	among them exceedingly. This scribe's feat is that of
3359	King [Dariu]s (?); there is no better than it.
3360	CoL. XII.
3361	(1) [A method for making] a woman love a man.
3362	Opobalsamum, one stater(?) ; malabathrum, one stater(?).
3363	(2) kusht, one stater(?) ; scented....,one stater(.); merue,
3364	one stater(?) ; genuine oil, two lok; you pound these
3365	[medicaments]. (3) You put them into a clean [vessel], you
3366	add the oil on the top of them one day before the lunar
3367	period (?) ; when the lunar period (?) (4) comes, you take
3368	a black Kesh ... -fish measuring nine fingers—another
3369	says seven—in length, its eyes being variegated (?) of
3370	Aromata, p. 33, and LEMM., Kopt. Apocr. Apostelacten (Mél. Asiat. t. x.
3371	p. 35ł). It occurs in magic prescriptions, Leyden Pap. W. i. I6, ix. Io.
3372	The demotic group hb .... corresponding to it is strange in form and
3373	difficult to read: there seems to be a gap between the r and the measure.
3374	Graphically O, 8 (fem.) are hieroglyphic equivalents of the demotic
3375	for rIte, 'didrachma,' but from 24/15, 18 the former should be a small
3376	multiple ofthe latter. отатур (Copt. сатеєре, fem.) is common as a
3377	weight ='tetradrachma, in Ptolemaic and Roman papyri.
3378	1. 2. grušt, perhaps koaros (Drosc. i. 15), which follows малаßадро» in
3379	a prescription, Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. 268o; cf. Leyd. Pap. W.i. 16, ix. Io.
3380	lg. The Hebrew log is •56 litre, about one pint, and the Coptic Aok
3381	translates koтuлn, which in all its varieties is no larger than a pint.
3382	ny Lphre-tr (?)]: cf. 29/28,29.
3383	1. 3. we [engen (ayyeion of 1. II) e]-f wue% seems to fill the gap, which is
3384	too wide in the Pl. of vol. ii. in this and the following line according to
3385	the evidence of the succeeding lines.
3386	4. ges..., in l. 27 gš ..., in both cases broken. In I. g it is referred
p. 100
3387	88 COL. XII
3388	5. Leor-k] gm hn we mw?)..... nte-k ty-s a py nhe
3389	nt hry n hw Il eor-ks n pyes ar-fn twe....
3390	6. e b-r te-k 'y n p [bl n pe-k(?)] y e bor te-k sze
3391	wbe rm nb n p t ar p(?) hw II sny [e-r-k]
3392	7. hrp a bl n twe eorlk šej a we km eor-k 'ny we
3393	šlhe n elle e bor te-f wth elle....
3394	8. e•r-k fyt-f n te-kt [t•t n].... e•r-k ty-f a te-k-t
3395	tt n wnm e•r-f ?r n tbe VII e-r-k Oyt-f [a pe-k(?)]
3396	9. 'y nte-k 'ny p [tbt(?)] a hry hn p nhe nte-k mr-s (sic)
3397	a py-s st n tyb n mhe nte-k 'yh•t-s m-s [zz-f]
3398	10. n ph n elle [nte-k b9 p nk nt hr nhe brr-s še
3399	nte-s zizl p nt n het-s a hrly]
3400	• I1. ep 'ngen nt hr[r-s] hr wet tbe nmy š ke hw III
3401	a-re phw IIl sny er-k Pny•t-s]
3402	I2. a bry e•r-k qs[s] n hl hsm hbs n š-stn e-r-k
3403	b-snw mee-f hep hn pe-k pr]
3404	13. nge e•r-k r ke hw Il eor-k š a p nhe en
3405	a hw VII eor-k hrh ar-f er[k wh (?]
3406	14. a t 'r-f te-f yp.t epr-k this pe-k mt n hwt hnc
3407	pe-k hr e•r-k str erme t s-hmt nt eor-k or-f a'r-s
3408	I5. n sh nt eor-k š-w a p nhe ank šwy?)
3409	glb'n-o ank re nk qm-re nk s r ank
3410	16. syšt s šwy(?) qme(?) n mw n 'N py srrf nt n Bt
3411	ntet tp.t wrt wr hyq
3412	to apparently as p tsl, ' the fish'; and in 1. 3I is written with the fish
3413	sign, but with feminine article and termination. It seems characteristically
3414	female, the gender of the pronoun changing to fem. ungrammatically
3415	immediately after the masculine tbt, in l. 9, and no doubt it was sacred
3416	to some goddess. The lates niloticus (which according to MM. Lortet
3417	and Hugouneng is found of all sizes mummified at Latopolis, and is
3418	therefore the Latus, Ann. du Serv. iil. 15) is called in Arabic gisr, Jaus.
3419	1.6. aor. The original reads perhaps a r p. In either case it is
3420	probably a slip for a 're p
3421	1. 8. Vice versa of 'Lotus Lion-Ram' is ' Lion-Ram Lotus,' not ' Ram
3422	Lion Lotus'; see note to 1/12.
3423	1.9.P [tbt]. The remains favour this restoration. The word does
p. 101
3424	COL. XII 89
3425	the colour of (?) the ..• (5) [which you (?)] find in a
3426	water (?)..•you put it into this oil above-mentioned for
3427	two days; you recite this formula to it (the oil) at dawn
3428	•.• (6) before going [out of your] house, and before
3429	speaking to any man on earth. When two days have
3430	passed [you] (7) rise early in the morning [and go] to
3431	a garden; you take a vine-shoot before it has ripened
3432	grapes, (8) you take it with your left hand, you put it into
3433	your right hand—when it has grown seven digits (in
3434	length)—you carry it [into your] (9) house, and you take
3435	the [fish] out of the oil, you tie it by its tail with a strip (?)
3436	of flax, you hang it up to... (1o) of (?) the vine-wood.
3437	[You place] the thing containing oil under it until it (thé
3438	fish) pours out by drops that which is in it downwards,
3439	(11) the vessel which is under [it] being on a new brick
3440	for another three days; when the three days have passed,
3441	you [take it] (12) down, you embalm [it] withmyrrh,
3442	natron, and fine linen ; you put it in a hidden place or in
3443	[your chamber] (13) You pass two more days;
3444	you recite to the oil again for seven days; you keep it;
3445	when you [wish] (14) to make it do its work, you anoint
3446	your phallus and your face ; you lie with the woman for
3447	whom you do it. (15) The spells which you recite to
3448	the oil, 'I am Shu, Klabano, I am Re, I am Komre,
3449	I am son of Re, 1 am (16) Sisht (?), son of Shu ; a reed (?)
3450	of the water of On, this gryphon which is in Abydos.
3451	Thou (fem.) art Tepe-were (first, great) great of sorcery,
3452	not occur elsewhere in the papyrus. For the change of gender in mr-s
3453	see note to l. 4.
3454	m-s [zz-f ], see 1. 29.
3455	1. I2. pe-[k pr] restored from the parallel l. 3I.
3456	1. I3. nge here and in I. 3I seems to be placed after the alternative
3457	phrase, as is the case with r-pr in older Egyptian.
3458	1. I4. a'r-s for ar-s, epoc, ' to her.'
3459	1. 15. swy. The name of the god Shu (cf. l. 20) is here falsely written
3460	like Tar.
p. 102
3461	90 COL. XII
3462	17. t ret nh•t ntet [p w]tn p šy n wepke my n-y
3463	hst mrt šfet ne-hr
3464	18. "te•t nb s-hm•t nb mrt pe rn n mte is nte-s
3465	en 'nk šwy(?) klkyn-o-k ank y'rn
3466	19. 'nk g'mren ank se ..... pe p'eaypf ynpen
3467	ntynhs g'm-r-n mw n 'N 'nk
3468	20.šwy(?)šbwš.. ... šebh-o Ih-'y-lhs(?) Ih-'e•t
3469	p ntr co nt hr pr-ybtt
3470	21. Ibrth" a[nk p] srrf nt n Bt ky n'm-y(?) "n(?)
3471	a t hst n hwt a hr s-hmt Os-phr a hr...
3472	22. nte-t t wrt t wr hyg .... kšt st n r t nb
3473	ret nte-t Shm ot nb s.t
3474	23. r shme sbe nb a.. ..t nprnt wzt
3475	ams hnt XVt n grh nte-t qm
3476	24. wr nwn nte-t qm . .• wrt nt n ht-bnbn
3477	m(?) 'N nte-t t yl n nb [nte-t t]
3478	25. sktet p wtn n pr. ••. Inz' p hrt p šr nt
3479	weyenynet t pyttnt....
3480	26. n gwg ny št-t ....n by-wekm t hst t mr.t nta
3481	p r pe-t yt ty-s n-t my]..
3482	27. n-y a bryhn py nhe. ..hrht yrtnb s-hmt
3483	nb nt ey 'nnc a hn a hr-w a wet qs.•
3484	28. n tbr IX e-s km nte[-k ty-s a] hn wr sknn n wrt
3485	nte-k r-s n hsy hn-fnte-k 'nyt[-s a hry]
3486	1.18. eš nte-s en. The blank before ef is perhaps for the insertion of
3487	a word (ke (?)) in red ink; nte-s is rrac, St., § 299, and the invocation is
3488	still to the fish.
3489	1. 20. Ish-et. The plural of ee-t, 'limbs,' is Hor in O. C. Par. The
3490	singular may have been *re.
3491	1. 2I. n'm-y. Probably an error for n'm-f, but the facsimile would
3492	admit of the reading n'm-w en.
3493	1. 22. Thoueris is generally figured as a hippopotamus.
3494	"s.t must be the place is•t, dem. 's, mentioned in BRuGscH, Dict.
3495	Geogr., pp. 70-71, as being under the rule of Sochmet.
3496	1. 23. wz-t : sun or moon as eyes of heaven; cf. 8,8, 10/22, 29/23.
3497	1. 24. H.t-bnbn [m] 'N is the best restoration. The 'house of the
3498	obelisk' was a famous shrine in the temple of Heliopolis.
p. 103
3499	COL. XII 9Ị
3500	(17) the living uraeus, thou art the sun-boat, the lake of
3501	Ua-peke; grant to me praise, love, and lordship before
3502	(18) every womb, every woman. Love (?) is my true
3503	name.' [Another (?)] invocation of it again: '1 am Shu,
3504	Klakinok, I am larn, (19) I am Gamren, 1 am Se ....
3505	Paer(?)ipaf, Iupen, Dynhs, Gamrou, water of On, 1 am
3506	(20) Shu, Shabu, Sha...., Shabaho, Lahy-lahs, Lahei,
3507	the great god who is in the East (21) Labrathaa, I am
3508	that gryphon which is in Abydos.'
3509	[Another] form of them (?) again (?) to give favour to
3510	a man before a woman and vice versa, before .... ' Thou
3511	art Thoueris, the great of sorcery, [cat (?)] of Ethiopia,
3512	daughter of Re, lady of the uraeus; thou art Sochmet,
3513	the great, lady of Ast, (23) who hast seized every impious
3514	person ...• [eye-ball (?)] of the sun in the uzat, born of the
3515	moon at the midmonth at night, thou art Kam (?).....
3516	(24) mighty, abyss, thou art Kam (?)...• great one (fem.)
3517	who art in the House of the obelisk in On; thou art the
3518	golden mirror, [thou art ?] (25) the sektet-boat, the sun-
3519	boat of Re..... Lanza, the youth, the son of the Greek
3520	woman, the Amazon (?) in the ..• (25) of dûm-palm
3521	fruit (?), these .... of Bywekem; the favour and love
3522	which the sun, thy father, hath given to thee, send [them]
3523	(27) to me down into this oil, before the heart, and eyes
3524	of (?) every woman before whom I come in.' [Invocation]
3525	to a Kesh... -fish (28) of nine digits and black; [you put
3526	it] in an ointment of roses; you drown it therein; you
3527	1. 25. Skte-t. It is interesting to find this clear spelling, not smkt-t,
3528	which seems to be that of the Pyramid Texts.
3529	w'gnynet, an extraordinary spelling for oreenun, ' Greek'
3530	pyt-t. pdly in Eg. seems to be a foreign soldier or mercenary. This
3531	is evidently a feminine derivative.
3532	1. 26. grg = kwk in Kufi, p. xx; probably the dûm-nut, as in Kufi
3533	it is evidently the fruit of a tree, so not Gore: x0rs, carthamus.
3534	1. 28. sknn n wrt, mupov poduvov of Pap. Bibl. Nat. I. 759. That it was
3535	of a consistency to choke a fish is seen by its use as a lamp-oil in 6/9.
p. 104
3536	92 COL. XIII
3537	29. nte-k yh m-s zz-f]..... eor-k wh eor-k ty-s
3538	a we hn(?) n yl e•r-k (sic) we hm n mw n s'smrem
3539	30. erme we hm n s-St e-f.. . [e-f] nt nte-k iš ny
3540	ar-f n sp VII n hw VII wbe tprn pr er-k ths
3541	hr-k n'm[f]
3542	31. np nw nt eor-k str erme s-hmt [nte-k]qs t...t
3543	n hi hsm e-r-k tms-s n pe-k pr n ws m' e-f hep nge
3544	COL. XIII.
3545	1. pky n prz hwt a s-hmt s-hmt a py-s hy
3546	2. wy sp-sn ho sp-sn r(?) Gb hbr-f n k ng-f..
3547	mw•t-f Tfn-t m whm...
3548	3. mw wwhe??) pobn yt-f hr-f p byt npnte by-f
3549	m stt e he-f (sic) m on nte-f...
3550	4. mh p t n stt nte n tw•w syt n sl() p hyt n ntr
3551	nb ntrt nb inh wr lt(?)
3552	5. brešk belkš... hwy mn pšrntmn.. t mn
3553	t šrt n t mn
3554	6. my t stt m-s ht-f t shtt n pe-f m' n str e b(?)
3555	.....n st•t n mst ...
3556	1.29. t, or a similar word, has dropped out between er-k and w.
3557	Such omissions have often been supplied over the line by the scribe.
3558	s'smrem, probably sisymbrium, of which there were two sorts, grow-
3559	ing respectively on land and on water, Diosc. ii. 154-5. The former
3560	being also known , as Aфpodiтys oreфavos, herba venerea (ib.), is very
3561	appropriate for this aycyn. It may be mentha sylvestris, and the second
3562	species is nasturtium (SPRENGEL). Unfortunately the determinative is lost
3563	of our word, so that we cannot be sure that a plant was intended:
3564	cf. V. 13/7.
3565	1.30. s-[n?]S.4. Among the ingredients of a sacred oil, Pap. Boul. I.
3566	Pl. 38, col. I, is a plant called by this name. Here there is no det.
3567	1. 31. 1 7'(?)-t might mean ' the carcase,' but having no determinative
3568	almost certainly represents the ges ...-fish of 1l. 6, 27.
3569	CoL. XIII.
3570	1. I. For the subject, compare Leyd. Pap. Graec. V. col. II, 1. 15
3571	(see LErmaNs' ed.), headed ws prz, Srakoros.
3572	1. 2. The first sentence, as far as p hyt, is in clumsy archaistic language,
p. 105
3573	COL. AIII 93
3574	take it [out], (29) you hang it up by [its] head [. .. days (?)]:
3575	when you have finished you put it on a glass vessel; you
3576	[add] a little water of sisymbrium (30) with a little
3577	amulet (?)-of-Isis..... and pounded; you recite this to
3578	it seven times for seven days opposite the rising of the
3579	sun. You anoint your head with [it] (31) in the hour
3580	when you lie with [any (?)] woman. [You] embalm the
3581	fish with myrrh and natron ; you bury it in your chamber
3582	or in a hidden place.
3583	CoL. XIII.
3584	(I) The mode of separating a man from a woman and
3585	a woman from her husband. (2) 'Woe! (bis), flame!
3586	(bis); Geb assumed his form of a bull, coivit [cum
3587	filia ?] matris suae Tefnet, again ...• (3) because (?) the
3588	heart of his father cursed (?) his face; the fury of him
3589	whose soul is as flame, while his body is as a pillar (?),
3590	so that (?) he.........• (4) fill the earth with flame
3591	and the mountains shoot with tongues (?):the fury
3592	of every god and every goddess Ankh-uer, Lalat (?),
3593	(5) Bareshak, Belkesh, ....•. be cast upon (?) N. the
3594	son of N. Land (?)] N. the daughter of N., (6) send the
3595	fire towards his heart and the flame in his place of
3596	employing the obsolete % for heart, mzu for the suffix
3597	with the noun hbr, the past stm-f, &c.
3598	wy sp-sn: cf. Louvre dem. Mag. iil. I6.
3599	Geb is Kpovos, the planet Kpovos being named 'Horus the Bull,' and
3600	Nut, daughter of Tefnut, is the heavenly cow in the Destruction des
3601	Hommes, &c. The restoration before "his mother' is, however, very
3602	uncertain. Cf. the Greek myth of Kpovos, and Plutarch, de Iside et Or.,
3603	cap. I2, where 'Pea is Nut.
3604	1.3. he-f, "his body,' must be for het-f, but this spelling occurs
3605	elsewhere in the papyrus. Cf. 2x/22.
3606	n might represent the city of On, but the determinative is apparently
3607	a stone.
3608	1.5. hwy a (?) mn, "is cast upon (?) N.'
3609	There are traces of writing covering 1½ inches at the end of this
3610	line, perhaps erased by the original scribe, and wholly illegible now.
p. 106
3611	94 COL. XIII
3612	7. a hn a ht-f n htet nb š nte-f hwy t(?) mn t šrt
3613	mn (sic) a bl hn ne-f ly•w e-s Ik(?)
3614	8. mst n ht-f e-s hr hnt?) n hr-f my n-f p wywy p
3615	wewr p 'hef?) P hnt 'wt-w
3616	9. n htet nb š nte-w prz a ne-w rew e bnp-w htp
3617	a šwe a nhe reee * ....p*
3618	Io. we? nte-k t rp ar-w nte-k r-w n wo twt(?) n
3619	Gb e wn wr ws n t•t-f
3620	II. n p 'm'm nt hr še-f ar-w eor-k 'ny we em'm
3621	nte-k r-fn hsy hn hynw eeao nte-k t swr p rm
3622	n (sic)
3623	12. n'm-f hr or-f owuree n p byl II eor-k nt pe-f
3624	eeoce hr nk nb(?) n wm nte-k t wm-f-s p rm br
3625	or-f(?)
3626	I3. eeoruro nte-f weefe nte-f eeor eor-k r-f
3627	a ny s-hmt eor-k ny we emm eor-k hef hr wet
3628	blz n
3629	14. hr nte-k wh-f hr t Ose n wo co nte-k t pe-f st hn
3630	wº.t(?) blz n hr nge yl in nte-k wrh-f e-f inh a hn
3631	15. np r n w.t st-eyw n t s-hmt nte-k.... -f n
3632	nb nte-k qs pe-f st nte-k t hì e-f nt ar-f nte-k ty-f a
3633	hn wet lyktnnb
3634	1.7. At the end read e-s hr (?).
3635	1. 9. Kuє is probably the true native pronunciation of the word for
3636	gum, unaffected by the Greek.
3637	1. Io. twet (?) The determinative of a star must mean that the planet
3638	form Hr-p-k, a bull-headed man standing with was-sceptre, is intended,
3639	Br., Thes., p. 68. With regard to the reading, the sign is the det. of
3640	twt in Bul. Pap. I. Pl.37,l.14, andin 1.15 stands for twt. Iwei,
3641	'figure,' seems to be the reading here, and wherever it occurs with the
3642	det. of divinity (15/10, &c.); but without det. (16/22, &c.) it means
3643	'style, 'method,' and is probably to be read ky. Max Müller, however
3644	(Rec. trav. ix. 26), shows reason for reading it qle, comparing Louvre
3645	dem. Mag. v. 1, vi. 19; qte, though apparently masc., may be the origin
3646	of the fem. GoT.
3647	1. II. hyn•w uaor, some water: cf. 21/13 hyn-wrl-t.
3648	1. 12. The word in cipher reads мoce, a word unknown in Egyptian.
3649	Probably it is a mis-writing for cweee (1.17)= swm° (ocoua) of V. 32/5.
p. 107
3650	COL. XIII 95
3651	sleeping, the... of fire of hatred never [ceasing to
3652	enter] (7) into his heart at any time, until he cast N.
3653	daughter of N. out of his abode, she having (?) (8) hatred
3654	to his heart, she having quarrel to his face; grant for
3655	him the nagging (?) and squabbling (?), the fighting and
3656	quarrelling between them (9) at all times, until they are
3657	separated from each other, without agreeing again for
3658	ever.' Gum, ..., (Io) myrrh ; you add wine to them;
3659	you make them into a figure of Geb, there being a was-
3660	sceptre in his hand.
3661	(1I) [The uses (?)] of the shrew-mouse (?) to
3662	which it is put (goes). You take a shrew-mouse (?), you
3663	drown it in some water; you make the man drink (12) of
3664	it; then he is blinded in his two eyes. Grind its body (?)
3665	with any piece of food, you make the man eat it, then
3666	he makes a (13).. . and he swells up and he dies. If
3667	you do it to bring a woman, you take a shrew-mouse (?),
3668	you place it on a Syrian (I4) pot, you put it on the back-
3669	bone (?) of a donkey, you put its tail in a Syrian pot
3670	or in a glass again ; you let it loose (?) alive within
3671	(15) the door of a bath of the woman, you gild (?) it (sic)
3672	and embalm its tail, you add pounded myrrh to it, you
3673	wm-f-s p rm: note the superfluous f.
3674	1. І3. мотито, probably a compound word, мor-i-тo. It might
3675	mean 'water of spot (Toe)' or 'death of spot, referring to a disease with
3676	spots or blisters.
3677	blz n hr. Wine was imported from Syria in amphorae, but probably
3678	some special ware was denoted by this name.
3679	1. x5. The word for bath is determined with the sign of fire: its name
3680	in Coptic is croorne : cerworur with variations; in the demotic there is
3681	no trace of the sr, and it evidently means 'place o fwashings,' *ce-€100r€.
3682	' You gild and embalm its tail ' is perhaps the meaning.
3683	1. 15. "lykt (fem.), an unknown word, apparently the gswr, 'ring,' of
3684	1.27. It is perhaps to be connected with elig or élirrós. залакь,
3685	'ring,' and adkor, 'vase,' have been suggested, but these are both
3686	masculine, and ignore the i, which seems to be firm. The determinative
3687	appears to be that of silver, also found in znf, &c.
p. 108
3688	96 COL. XIII
3689	I6. nte-k ty-s a pe-k tbr bn-s is ny shw ar-f nte-k
3690	mš" a m' [nb?] erme-f a(?) s-hmt nb nt er-k a mht
3691	n'm-s hr [wh?]s m-s-k
3692	17 hr r-k-f e h mh eor-k r-f a tre s-hm•t lyb
3693	m-s hwt eor-k fy pe-f coua e-f šwy eor-k ntf-f
3694	e•r-k] fy
3695	18. w hm n'm-f erme wo hm n snf n pe-k tbr n mh
3696	II n p slpyln] n tekt tt n.... eor-k th-f erme-f
3697	e•r-k ty-f
3698	I9. a wr z n 'rp e•r-k ty-f n t s-hmt nte-s swr-f br
3699	or-s lyb [m-]s-k eor-k t pe-f caue a wr orp
3700	20. nte p rm swr-f br eereg ty htet nge ty-f a nk
3701	nb [n wm] eor-k t pe-f ger a wr btm(?)
3702	21. n nb nte-k ty-f a tt-k nte-k mš a m' nb hr
3703	te-fthpn-k [hst mrt šfelt eor-k or wo been hsy
3704	hn
3705	22. we orp nte-k t swr-s p rm hr eereg eor-ktp
3706	caue n [ws glle n regt a nk nb n wm
3707	23. br eereg eor-k twet gaghela n st Il a p
3708	nhe [nte-k psy]t-s nte-k ths p rm n'm-fbr....
3709	24. cor-k wh a t hp naenge hr rm nte-s tm 1k-s
3710	wrt [g]anrore [erme?]gagphea]nte-k psy-t-w
3711	hr....
3712	25. nte-k zqm p rm n'm-w eor-k wh a t'r-f rorp(?)
3713	eork t....hr "r-f тoop(?) eor-k ty hnk(?)...
3714	26. a yrt-f n rm hr r-f swsee
3715	1. 16. "The charms' are those at the foot of the column, 1. 27 et seqq.
3716	There seems scarcely space for the a before s-hm-t, and it should no
3717	doubt be omitted.
3718	1. 17. There is a variant version in V. col. 32 of the prescriptions in
3719	II.17-20.
3720	1.18. slepyn. The finger is always thus elaborately described in the
3721	pap., the blood being used in erotica as here 15 '4, , 22, V. 32/7. It is
3722	evidently the Boh. cedoriun. Jail 'middle finger' in KIRCHER. But
3723	Sah. cedemm is 'heart,' also ünoxóvбpıa (cf. 21/25, 33); and that a nerve
3724	connected the third (ring-) finger of the left hand with the heart is said
p. 109
3725	COL. XIII 97
3726	put it in a gold ring (?), (16) you put it on your finger
3727	after reciting these charms to it, and walk with it to any
3728	place, and any woman whom you shall take hold of, she
3729	[giveth herself (?)] unto you. (17) You do it when the
3730	moon is full. If you do it to make a woman mad after
3731	a man, you take its body, dried, you pound [it, you] take
3732	(18) a little of it with a little blood of your second finger,
3733	(that) of the heart (?), of your left hand; you mix it with
3734	it, you put it (19) in a cup of wine; you give it to the
3735	woman and she drinks it; then she has a passion for
3736	you. You put its gall into a (measure of) wine (20) and
3737	the man drinks it; then he dies at once; or (you) put it
3738	into any piece [of food]. You put its heart (?) into
3739	a seal-ring (?) (21) of gold; you put it on your hand,
3740	and go anywhere; then it brings you [favour, love, and]
3741	reverence. You drown a hawk in (22) a (measure of)
3742	wine ; you make the man drink it, then he dies. You
3743	put the gall of an Alexandrian [weasel] into any food,
3744	(23) then he dies. You put a two-tailed lizard into the
3745	oil and [cook] it, and anoint the man with it; then [he
3746	dies (?)]. (24) You wish to produce a skin-disease on
3747	a man and that it shall not be healed, a hantous-lizard
3748	[and (?)] a hafleele-lizard, you cook them with [oil (?)]
3749	(25) you wash the man with them. If you wish to make
3750	it troublesome (?), you put....., then it is trouble-
3751	some (?). You put beer (?) ..... (26) to the eye of
3752	a man, then he is blinded.
3753	(APION, frag. 7, MacroB. Saturn. vii. 13) to be a discovery of Egyptian
3754	anatomy. For fingers of the right hand see 16/29, 29/5.
3755	1. 20. hr мтeg. It is very interesting to obtain the stm-f form follow-
3756	ing hr; but whether it would be erog or eerag in Sah. may be a
3757	little doubtful. The vowel seems however to represent e, not a, and
3758	should therefore correspond to a, not o, in Sah.; but a Sah. form *eeree),
3759	or even *метну, would be conceivable.
3760	1. 21. I over the line seems to be a correction of hp.
p. 110
3761	93 COL. XIV
3762	27. n sh•w nt hr r-k š-w a pgswrn pnw nt eor-k
3763	mht n(?) t s-hmt n'm-f..]yh-o brescks
3764	28. my re mn a•ms mn mryt my r-s mh m-s-y a
3765	p myt nte-k zrp(?) .... hr or-s wh-s m-s-k hr sh-
3766	k[s?]...
3767	29. in a t tys nt hr r-k qs p [m'm(?)] n'm-f
3768	COL. XIV.
3769	I. p-eze ke rm n-y z a•wn n yrt sp-sn š sp IV(.)
3770	2... •..awn n yrt-yt awn n yrt-k Os-phr š...
3771	sp IIl a•wn tt a•wn n'p III sp
3772	3. a•wn....II(?) znk rtm-o ams hme-o p syt
3773	o n pr-ybt [nt] b erme pe-k yt
3774	4. n twe hy sp-sn hh(?) a•wn n-y hh hr z-k-f eor-k
3775	sq n hrw-k 'rt'm-o a•wn n-y hch e•r-k
3776	5. tm a wn n-y hh e-y a t r-k wn n-y hh hb sp-sn
3777	nwzh nte nw [a]p ntr o ›Np pn's
3778	6. nt n-ne-zz-y p n'št o n wzt p nš 'Np pmr h
3779	nfr a•wn nb eor-y
3780	7. wnh-k a•r-y z 'nk nesthom neszot neshotb b-co-
3781	rylmm'y sp-sn
3782	1.27. See 1. I6 above for the employment of this spell.
3783	1. 29. gs: the only embalming is of the tail of the shrew-mouse in 1. 15.
3784	CoL. XIV.
3785	1. 1. This line is merely a gloss on l. 2.
3786	1. 2. The mark over sp occurs also in 29/22 and V.9/8. In 29/22
3787	it is placed over sp without any number following, in the other instance
3788	over a blank space where a numeral would be expected. Here a number
3789	has been written under sp, but below the line, as if inserted later, and the
3790	inference may be drawn that the sign in question indicates that a number
3791	is wanting
3792	1. 3. Ham-o might mean 'great carpenter,' but many Egyptian words
3793	in these magic names are no doubt almost meaningless, and it is difficult
3794	in translating to decide whether to give English equivalents or to tran-
3795	scribe them phonetically.
3796	1. 5. tm a wn. The a is a mistake, or at least superfluous.
p. 111
3797	COL. XIV 99
3798	• (27) The charms which you recite to the ring at the
3799	time of taking hold of the woman .....'Yaho, Abrasax,
3800	(28) may N. daughter of N. love me, may she burn for
3801	me by the way (?)' You..... Then she conveys her-
3802	self (?) after you; you write it (29) again on the strip
3803	with which you wrap up the [shrew-mouse (?)].
3804	CoL. XIV.
3805	(I) That which another man said to me: 'Open my
3806	eyes,' unto four times. (2) [A vessel-divination :] ' Open
3807	my eyes; open thy eyes, (and) vice versa, unto three
3808	times. 'Open, Tat; Open, Nap,' three times ; (3) 'open
3809	[unto me?]' three [times ?], 'for I am Artamo, born of
3810	Hame-o (?), the great basilisk of the East, rising in glory
3811	together with thy father (4) at dawn; hail (bis), Heh,
3812	open to me Hah,' you say it with a drawling(?) voice
3813	'Artamo, open to me Hah; if thou dost (5) not open to
3814	me Hah, I will make thee open to me Hah. O Ibis
3815	(bis), sprinkle (?), that I may (?) see the great god Anu-
3816	bis, the power, (6) that is about (?) my head, the great
3817	protector (?) of the Uzat, the power, Anubis, the good
3818	ox-herd, at every opening (?) (of the eye?) which I have (?)
3819	made, (7) reveal thyself to me; for I am Nasthom,
3820	nuzh is used of sprinkling a floor with water for the reception of
3821	visitors.
3822	sтa would mean 'that I may,' the demotic equivalent of which is
3823	usually written nte-y, though the y was not pronounced. Here we have
3824	nte alone written, unless the group be read nte-w 3rd pl., which would
3825	give the meaning 'that the god may be seen?
3826	1. 6. 12-ne-zz-y: the n is a doubling of the initial.
3827	"That I may see the god every time I open my eyes(?)? ear-y is
3828	only past relative in ordinary demotic, but in early demotic is often
3829	future. Possibly it retains this meaning here, but if so it is a very
3830	exceptional usage.
3831	Arian is repeated three times, each time with a different epithet,
3832	but the reading of the second is uncerlain: it might mean ' this bringer
3833	of prosperity?
3834	H 2
p. 112
3835	IOO COL. XIV
3836	8. m'stsynks 'Np mekyste ryen p nt cy ryh py
3837	n(.)-wzy ry'n
3838	9. p nt n bl hy phryks yks in'ksybr-o-ks mbr-'o-ks
3839	eb-fo-rks ks-ro-n
3840	Io. nbr-o-khre.. p hrt wr 'Np z 'nk py mty ne-tef
3841	ne-pephnwn m'sph-co-nege
3842	11. hy my bp n-ez-y nb ty n p-hw ze hy nte-k th'm
3843	th'mth-co-m th'm'th-co-m
3844	12. th'm'thwmth'm th'm'thwtsy 'Mn sp-sn pe-k rn n
3845	mte nt e-w?) z rn-f z th-co-m
3846	13. 'nkth-o-m nte-k ytth thwtsy rn-yk sythom
3847	'nythom p-s...štn-sr
3848	14. km a•wn n-y n n rw n pe hne ty n p-hw 'm
3849	n-y a nrwn pe hne pe swt my ?re
3850	15. pe 'pt "r pf) wbe?] n t pt my 're n whrw n p
3851	hwlot t n-y p nt n met n p nwn my z-w n-y
3852	16. p nt e-y šn hrr-f ty n p-hw n met sp-sn e mn
3853	mt•t n ze n'm-w a'e•r•rorw mkh-o-pnewme
3854	17. z-mtt hr 'ny-k we z n hmt nte-k pth ws twt n
3855	›Np hn-f nte-k mh-f n mw n str n
3856	18. mnt(?) b-r p r gm-t-f nte-k zq hr-f n nhe n met
3857	nte-k wh-f hr tb•t nmy e hrr-w prh
3858	19. n š nte-k t ke tbt IV•t hr p hm-bl nte-k t re
3859	P hm-hl str a hr he•t-f
3860	20. nte-k t 'r-f?) wh te-f mrt a t tb•t n p hne nte-k
3861	t "r-f kšp a hn p nhe e wn wo hbs prh a zz-f
3862	1. 13. Jeln-sr-km looks like 'sacrifice of black ram?
3863	1. 15. robe (?). The facsimile gives e as the last letter of the word, and
3864	so excludes wyn. The previous group, apparently written "re, we have
3865	taken as or p.
3866	p hwlot has the determinative of locality.
3867	1. 18. mnt (?), perhaps 'custodian,' as in I Kham. iv. 7. It might
3868	represent the name of the god Mônth.
3869	b-r with final sense? Cf. I Kham. iv. 12, note, and below 22/3.
3870	The facsimile would perhaps admit of a reading e bsr.
p. 113
3871	COL. XIV IOI
3872	Naszot, Nashoteb, Borilammai (bis), (8) Mastinx, Anubis,
3873	Megiste, Arian, thou who art great, Arian, Pi-anuzy (?),
3874	Arian, (9) he who is without. Hail, Phrix, Ix, Anaxi-
3875	brox, Ambrox, Eborx, Xon, (Io) Nbrokhria, the great
3876	child, Anubis; for I am that soldier. O ye of the Atef-
3877	crown, ye of Pephnun, Masphoneke; (II) hail! let all
3878	that I have said come to pass here to-day; say, hail! thou
3879	art Tham, Thamthom, Thamathom, (12) Thamathom-
3880	tham, Thamathouthi, Amon (bis), thy correct name, whom
3881	they call Thom, (13) Anakthom; thou art Itth; Thou-
3882	thi is thy name, Sithom, Anithom Op-sao (?), Shatensro
3883	(14) black; open to me the mouths of my vessel here
3884	to-day; come to me to the mouths of my vessel, my
3885	bandage (?), let (15) my cup make the reflection (?) of
3886	heaven; may the hounds of the hulot give me that
3887	which is just in the abyss; may they tell me (16) that
3888	about which I inquire here to-day truly (bis), there being no
3889	falsehood in them aerrorw, Makhopneuma' (17) For-
3890	mula: you take a bowl of bronze, you engrave a figure
3891	of Anubis in it; you fill it with water left to settle (?)
3892	and (18) guarded (?) lest (?) the sun should reach it;
3893	you finish its (sur-)face (of the water) with fine oil,
3894	you place it on [three?] new bricks, their lower sides
3895	being sprinkled (19) with sand; you put four other
3896	bricks under the child; you make the child lie down
3897	upon (?) his stomach ; (20) you cause him (?) to place his
3898	chin on the brick of the vessel; you make him look into
3899	zg:readingnot quite certain, but probably zghr-f means z(R,
3900	• complete its (sur-)face,' i. e. fill up the vessel with a thin layer of oii on
3901	the top of the water.
3902	tb-t: the facsimile shows a numeral III (?) following, and 'a brick'
3903	is always wet ibe•t. The plural hr-w also follows; yet in l. 20 'the
3904	brick of the vessel ' is spoken of in the singular.
3905	1. 19. a hr het-f, a curious expression, possibly meaning ' on his face-
3906	and-stomach.
p. 114
3907	I02 COL. XIV
3908	21. e wn we hbs e-f 0-rt hr pe-f wnm we eb hr stt
3909	hr pe-f .... nte-k t w hlp n sym n
3910	22. 'Np hr p hbs nte-k t py sty a hry nte-k eš ny
3911	sh•w nt hry a p hne n sp VIl p sty nt er-k t•t-f
3912	23. a hry 'Ibwnt mrhef) 'mwnyk trymy mt-s bne
3913	nt-w hr rp nte-k r-w n
3914	24. bnn nte-k t a hry n'm-w e r-k wh er-k t're p
3915	hm-hl wn yr•t-f e•r-k šn•t-f ze ne?) p ntr 'y a hn e-f
3916	25. z hr p ntr y la hn] e•r-k iš h•t-f z-mt-t pe-k q'
3917	m'o y Np py... oy py g'm
3918	26. py km pe?)....py srytsy sp-sn srytsy sp-sn
3919	›brytsy rn-yk n pe-k rn n mte
3920	27. nte-k šn•t-f a p nt e•r-k [wh-f] eor-k wh n pe-k
3921	šn nt e•r-k šn hrr-f eor-k iš ar-f n sp VII e•r-k wt
3922	[p ntr] a pe-f y pe-f wt z-mt-t
3923	28. wt nfr sp-sn 'Np p mr h nfr 'Np sp-sn p šr n
3924	nw wnš whr pf)e•ze?] ke-zm?) z p šr n ne te(?)
3925	29. 'S.t whr n'bryš-'o-tht?) p gerwb n mnt pr-co n
3926	te ....z sp VIl e•r-k fy
3927	30. p hbs a p lw eor-k fy p hne nt hr mw eor-k fy
3928	t šnto•t [hr] »t-f hr r-k-f sn
3929	31. n šn-hne [w'e]t-k nfr sp-sn 'p e-f znt n sp IX p
3930	sym n 'Np hr rt-f n hhe n me
3931	32. te-f gbet m q[ty t] gbet [n sym?] n hr e-f oy
3932	wbh te-f hrre m qt[y t hlrre n 'ng
3933	1. 21. sym n "Np, the uvoußuada тnu тov oтaxuy of Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. 90I.
3934	Cf. below, 1.3I.
3935	1.22. t a hry is the regular expression for putting incense on the
3936	censer or brazier.
3937	1. 23. 'mwnysk trymym-l-s "Aupwnakon тóa ẻaтiv ödev тò åuмоmако»
3938	Ovpíaua, Drosc. iil. 98. The very slight alteration of r to h in the demotic
3939	would produce Cuuíparos.
3940	1.28. pšrnnw wnšwhr.....Pšrnnete(?) 'S.twhr. For te= Ta-
3941	cf. 8/13, ' the son of those of (?) a (?) jackal and (?) hound ..., the son
3942	of those of Ta-Ese and (?) hound'; possibly a form of pedigree in
3943	breeding animals.
p. 115
3944	COL. XIV 103
3945	the oil, he having a cloth spread over his head, (21)
3946	there being a lighted lamp on his right, and a censer
3947	with fire on his left; you put a leaf of (22) Anubis-plant
3948	on the lamp, you put this incense on (the fire); you
3949	recite these spells, which are above, to the vessel seven
3950	times. The incense which you put (23) on (the fire):
3951	frankincense (?), wax (?), styrax, turpentine (?), date-
3952	stone (?) ; grind them with wine; you make them into
3953	a (24) ball and put them on (the fire). When you
3954	have finished, you make the child open his eyes, you
3955	ask him, saying, 'Is the god coming in?' If he says
3956	(25) 'The god has come in,' you recite before him:
3957	formula: 'Thy bull (?) Mao, ho! Anubis, this soldier (?),
3958	this Kam, (26) this Kem... Pisreithi (bis), Sreithi (bis),
3959	Abrithi is thy name, by thy correct name? (27) You
3960	ask him concerning that which you [desire; when you
3961	have finished your inquiry which you are asking about,
3962	you call to him seven times; you dismiss the god to his
3963	home. His dismissal: formula: (28) 'Farewell (bis)
3964	Anubis, the good ox-herd, Anubis (bis), the son of a (?)
3965	jackal (and?) a dog ... another volume saith: the child of
3966	•.• (29) Isis (?) (and ?) a dog, Nabrishoth, the Cherub (?)
3967	of Amenti, king of those of....? Say seven times.
3968	You take (30) the lamp from (?) the child, you take the
3969	vessel containing water, you take the cloth off him. You
3970	do it also (3I) by vessel-inquiry alone, excellent (bis),
3971	tried (?), tested nine times.
3972	The Anubis-plant. It grows in very numerous places;
3973	1. 29. gerwb probably = 2172. Cf. Pap. Bibl: Nat. 1. 3061; Leyd.
3974	Pap. Gr. V, col. 9, 1. 16.
3975	1. 30. fy must refer to the removal of the apparatus.
3976	1.32. [sym_nhr. There seems hardly room for more than the sign
3977	sym,and some slight remains agree with it.
3978	The leaves of stachys are Aevká (Diosc. ili. I1o), coloris in luteum
3979	inclinati (PLINy, N. H., xxiv. 86). The former compares it with the
p. 116
3980	101 COL. XV
3981	33.... . e•r-k.. •• yr't• .. e b-r te-k..
3982	p hne
3983	CoL. XV.
3984	I. we t swr eor-k ny we hm n hh n spet n we rm
3985	e-f mw•t n htb•t
3986	2. erme VII n blbylet n yt(?) n tms hn wet bet n
3987	rm e-f mw.t nte-k nt-w erme pt X•t
3988	3. ke-z IX•t prw n zph nte-k t snf n wet hlmste
3989	n we »e(?) km a ht-w erme w° hm n
3990	4. snf n pe-k tb' n mh II n p slpyn n te-kit t-t n
3991	gbyr erme te-k•t mt-t nte-k
3992	5. hm-w n ws sp nte-k ty-sw a wsz n rp nte-k t-t
3993	wth IlI ar-f n t
3994	6. hytt n p'rp e b-r te-k tp-f e bor te-w wtne hn-f
3995	nte-k iš py š ar-f n sp VII
3996	7. nte-k t swr-s t s-hmt n'm-f nte-k mr p hr n p
3997	syb nt hry n wet tys n š-stn
3998	8. nte-k mr-s a pe-k znh n gbyr pe-f eš z-mt-t 'nk
3999	pa(?) 'Bt n mrt n
4000	9. mnge n ms n rn-s n 'S•t t sbb hh ta t st-sbh n
4001	Pšy
4002	Io. 'nk py twt n p rr s-t'me-sr rn-yt nk py twt n
4003	mr mšt a-pht py
4004	marrubium, the latter (through misunderstanding of mpáorov) with the
4005	leek. Here we have it compared to the nge enr: (enоoк?) кóvvğa,
4006	BscIaI, Rec. trav., vii. 25; LoREr, Flore Phar., and ed., p. 68. Curiously
4007	enough, amongst the synonyms of kovuğa in Drosc. ili. 126 åvovßias occurs.
4008	Evidently there is some confusion here with stachys.
4009	Oy wbh probably 'tends to whiteness."
4010	CoL. XV.
4011	1. I. htb.t: this might represent an Achmimic infinitive ending in e,
4012	but in the Hist. Rom. no. 245 there is a fem. subst. htby.
4013	1. 2. rm e-f mw.t, no doubt again a man slain or murdered. Parts
4014	of the body of those who had suffered a violent death were considered
4015	peculiarly efficacious for magical purposes. Cf. P. S. B. A. xili. 169-70.
4016	1. 3. pr•w, a genitive n has probably been omitted by mistake.
p. 117
4017	COL. XV 105
4018	(32) its leaf is like the leaf of Syrian [plant(?)]; it
4019	turns (?) white; its flower is like the flower of conyza.
4020	(33) ... you ... eye... before you ... the vessel.
4021	COL. XV.
4022	(I) A potion. You take a little shaving of the head
4023	of a man who has died a violent death, (2) together with
4024	seven grains of barley that has been buried in a grave
4025	of a dead (?) man; you pound them with ten oipe, (3)
4026	otherwise nine, (of) apple-seeds (?); you add blood of
4027	a worm (?) of a black dog to them, with a little (4) blood
4028	of your second finger, (that) of the heart (?), of your left
4029	hand, and with your semen (?), and you (5) pound them
4030	together and put them into a cup of wine and add three
4031	uteh to it of (6) the first-fruits of the vintage, before you
4032	have tasted it and before they have poured out from it;
4033	and you pronounce this invocation to it seven times
4034	(7) and you make the woman drink it; and you tie the
4035	skin of the parasite aforesaid with a band of byssus
4036	(8) and tie it to your left arm. Its invocation, formula :
4037	'I am he of Abydos in truth, (9) by formation (?) (and?)
4038	birth in her (?) name of Isis the bringer (?) of fire, she
4039	of the mercy-seat of the Agathodaemon. (10) I am this
4040	figure of the sun, Sitamesro is my name. I am this
4041	helemeze, referred to in 1. 7 as syb. Syb, cf. 25/25, 28, =crb: cm (Eg.
4042	sp), the meaning of which seems vague-parasitic worms and insects
4043	and even sores. Possibly our word may be connected with énpuus.
4044	a l-t-wu: see chapter on Grammar.
4045	1. 7. szur-s: s is duplicated either as the object by n'm-f or as the
4046	subject by / s-hm-t.
4047	1. 9. a mnge n ms is difficult.
4048	n rn-s: it seems as if Abydos were here personified as Isis, cf. 1. 13,
4049	or else we may translate 'by the name of Isis'; see 19/16.
4050	Tarr: Ta- represents Eg. int, to which ra- corresponds in Ptolemaic
4051	transcriptions of proper names. But possibly the n was retained in O.C.
4052	in looser combinations.
p. 118
4053	Іоб COL. XV
4054	Il. št' py shr-ot t ho cot rn-yt 'nk py twt n Hr
4055	py št'm py št' py
4056	12. shr-cot rn-t nk py twt n hsy-ntr?) nt mtr n sh
4057	nt htp amr ty hr
4058	13. t htp.t co.t n 'Bt nta mtr p snf n Wsr a rn-s n
4059	S.t e-w ty-f a hry hn
4060	14. py z py 'rp my n'm-f snf n Wsr te-f n 'St a t
4061	r-s wr mr n ht-s ar-f
4062	15. n grh mret n nw nb e mn nw šr my n'm-f p
4063	snf n mn a•ms mn a ty-f
4064	16. n mn a•ms mn hn py z py pt n rp n p-hw a t
4065	r-s wo mr n ht-s ar-f
4066	17. p mr nta "r-s 'S.t a Wsr e-s qte m-s-f a m' nb
4067	my 'r-s mn t šr n mn
4068	18. e-s qte m-s mn pšrn mn a me nb p pz nta "r-s
4069	›S.t a Hr Bhtt my
4070	19. or-s t mn s(?) mn e-s mr n'm-f e-s Iby m-s-f e-s
4071	rqh n t-t-f e-s qte m-s-f
4072	20. a m' nb e wn wrt ho n stt hn ht-s n ty-s wnet
4073	n tm nw ar-f
4074	21. ke ky n'm-f "n p znf n p hbys n te-k't 'net n
4075	pr.w zph hn snf
4076	22. n pe-k tbr nt sh a hry in nte-k nt p zph nte-k
4077	t snf ar-f nte-k ty-fa p z n rp
4078	23. nte-k š ar-f n sp VIl nte-k t swr-s t s-hmt n p
4079	nw n rn-f
4080	1. I2. hsy: inserted after the h seems to be a kind of determinative,
4081	also in 19/24. The reference here is, of course, to Osiris.
4082	a mr: the geographical significance of this is difficult to grasp, but
4083	cf. 9/23.
4084	1. 13. I a bry hn, ' pour into,' of liquids: cf. 19/29.
4085	nt a seems to be the form for the relative before stm-f in this papyrus
4086	when used instead of the old relative form a•stm-f. Cf. l. I7, &c.
4087	1. 14. my n'm-f: above this is a letter resembling & erased by two
4088	lines; the following words are very difficult to understand. Te-f may be
4089	intended for the past relative a-te-f, ' which he gave.'
p. 119
4090	COL. XV- 107
4091	figure of a Captain of the host, very valiant, this (1I)
4092	Sword (?), this Overthrower (?), the Great Flame is my
4093	name. I am this figure of Horus, this Fortress (?), this
4094	Sword (?), this (12) Overthrower (?) is my name. I am
4095	this figure of One Drowned, that testifieth by writing,
4096	that resteth on the other side ?) here under (13) the
4097	great offering-table (?) of Abydos; as to which the blood
4098	of Osiris bore witness to her (?) name of Isis when it
4099	(the blood) was poured into (14) this cup, this wine.
4100	Give it, blood of Osiris (that?) he (?) gave to Isis to
4101	make her feel love in her heart for him (15) night and
4102	day at any time, there not being time of deficiency. Give
4103	it, the blood of N. born of N. to give it (16) to N. born
4104	of N. in this cup, this bowl of wine to-day, to cause her
4105	to feel a love for him in her heart, (17) the love that
4106	Isis felt for Osiris, when she was seeking after him every-
4107	where, let N. the daughter of N. feel it, (18) she seeking
4108	after N. the son of N. everywhere; the longing that
4109	Isis felt for Horus of Edfu, (19) let N. born of N. feel
4110	it, she loving him, mad after him, inflamed by him,
4111	seeking him (20) everywhere, there being a flame of fire
4112	in her heart in her moment of not seeing him."
4113	(21) Another method of doing it again. The paring ?)
4114	of your nails point (?) from an apple-fruit (?), and
4115	blood (22) of your finger aforesaid again; you pound
4116	the apple and put blood on it, and put it in the cup of
4117	wine (23) and invoke it seven times, and make the
4118	woman drink it at the moment named.
4119	1. 21. znf: an obscure word; cf. 25/32, V. 7/I. It occurs also in
4120	a Philae inscription (BR., Thes., 1017), perhaps with the meaning of a
4121	'small portion.'
4122	prw: cf. perhaps Sah. ehpa, pl. ebpнre. It is not clear whether
4123	the fruit or the pips are intended.
4124	1.22. a hry. The MS. appears to have the a, but it must be a mistake
4125	of the scribe.
p. 120
4126	108 COL. XVI
4127	24. n še ne-hr hry e-f (sre-w?)> myh erme-k
4128	nte-f tm sze ar-k
4129	25. Mn ME бкE обE aнох TатITEтOU METOUBavEs Baoтaja
4130	26. тли тафуи то обршя ка таа катаотуоа
4131	EIS aBIÕos
4132	27. KaTaOтуGаL ELS Taoтаs коL катадеодa EIs [alixas eav Mor
4133	• 4 KOTTOUS
4134	28. параохи проорега аuтпи аuта pe-f š n mt-t
4135	rm n kmy 'n pe py nt brly
4136	29. mpr ptt m-s-y t mn ank p'pypetw metwb'nes e-y
4137	fy hr t qs•t n Wsr
4138	30. e-y 'nn' a Oyt-s a 'Bt a ty htp-s n Lghh e-f bp
4139	nte t mn myh erme-y n p-hw
4140	3I. e-y a hwyt-s abl z sp VII
4141	COL. XVI.
4142	I. ke-z'm thew ye co-e co-n ye we ke-z'm elon
4143	nfr sp-sn
4144	2. n mt•wt n p hbs b-'o-th thew ye we co-co-e ye we
4145	pthkh el-o-e
4146	3. ysth e-co-n peryphe yew y' y-lo y' ywe 'm a hry.
4147	4. a p wyn n py hbs nte-k wnh a py lw nte-k šn
4148	n-y hr p nt e-y šn hrr-f
4149	1. 24. hry probably means 'Sovereign,' 'king,' but may perhaps only
4150	mean a 'superior officer.' sre-wu would seem to mean 'range soldiers,'
4151	'array battle?
4152	1. 25. The Greek formula, II. 25-28, is translated into demotic in
4153	II.29-31
4154	avox, &c. This passage invites interpretation as Old Coptic, but
4155	if it really meant anything it must be corrupt, and the demotic version in
4156	1.29 renders it phonetically as if it consisted of magic names. One may
4157	perhaps suggest "nk pe pa p nt co my tweb n-s, 'I am the servant of him
4158	that is great; give discharge (eearorbo) (of the fault or the liability) to
4159	her' (sic for 'to me'?)
4160	1. 26. тафуи. At this time тафń in Egypt = 'mummy, as is seen by
4161	the mummy tickets (Pap. Rainer Mitth. V. I4).
p. 121
4162	COL. XVI 109
4163	(24) [A spell] of going to meet a sovereign (?) when
4164	he fights with you and will not parley(?) with you.
4165	(25) ' Do not pursue me, thou! I am Papipetou Metou-
4166	banes. I am carrying (26) the mummy of Osiris and
4167	I am proceeding to take it to Abydos, (27) to take [it]
4168	to Tastai (?) and to deposit it in Alkhai; if N. deal blows
4169	at me, (28) I will cast it at him.' Its invocation in
4170	Egyptian also is this as below : (29) ' Do not pursue me,
4171	N., I am Papipetu Metubanes. I am carrying the
4172	mummy of Osiris, (30) I am proceeding to take it to
4173	Abydos, to cause it to rest in Alkhah. If N. fight with
4174	me to-day, (31) I will cast it away.' Say seven times.
4175	CoL. XVI.
4176	(I, 2) The words of the lamp: 'Both, Theou, Ie, Oue,
4177	O-oe, Ia, Oua--otherwise, Theou, Ie, Oe, Oon, la, Oua
4178	-Phthakh, Eloe—otherwise, Elon, excellent (bis)—
4179	(3) Iath, Eon, Puriphae, Ieou, la, Io, la, Ioue, come
4180	down (4) to the light of this lamp and appear to this boy
4181	1. 27. raoras: an unknown name. This phrase is not translated in
4182	the demotic.
4183	[a]axas: the ^ is sufficiently recognizable in the facs.; see the note
4184	on I/I6. The s of komous is likewise seen in the facs.
4185	cav Moi, &c. WünscH, in the Supplement on magic tablets to the
4186	Corp. inscript. Attic., quotes in his preface an inscription from the Collec-
4187	tions du mus. Alaoui I. p. 57 (publ. also MAsPEro, Et. myth. arch. ii. 297),
4188	a Latin eroticon of the 2nd cent. A.D. from Hadrumetum written in Greek
4189	characters: 'Si minus descendo in adytus Osyris et dissolvam rip тафńи
4190	et mittam ut a flumine feratur. Ego enim sum magnus decanus magni
4191	dei Achrammachalala,' i.e. as WünscH says, a sepulcro Osiridis arcam
4192	illius eripiet et in Nilum coniiciet, idem quod olim Typho fecerat.
4193	COL. XVI.
4194	1. I. This is only a gloss on the second line.
4195	1. 2. The apparent n at the beginning before n mt-wt is probably false.
4196	1. 4. šn. In this papyrus this word is often used in such a way as to
4197	suggest the meaning 'answer' rather than 'inquire.' Perhaps it may
4198	mean both ' to inquire' and 'to be inquired of'
p. 122
4199	IIO COL. XVI
4200	5. ty n p-hw yeco y&co-mr therenth-so psykšymeskhe-
4201	mr ble
4202	6. kh'nsple yfe we-by brbfrethw yew arp-o-n ghnwph
4203	7. bryntten-o-phry hes grhre blmenthre menebrry-
4204	skhegh yo
4205	8. khekh bryn-sk(?) 'Im‹ erwns'rbr meseghryph nyptw-
4206	mykh
4207	9. mcco-rkhrem 'y l"nkhekh 'o-mph brymb'ynwy-o
4208	Io. th sengenb'y gh-o-wghe kykh'm ?rmy-co-wth nte-k
4209	zt-f
4210	1l. e-fwbn py smte pntr nt inhpbbsnt o-ryt
4211	t'grt't pa zt wy
4212	I2. b-lo-el a hn šsp Ill rbeth b'y wtsy.o pntr o
4213	co a•(?)wy b-'o-el
4214	13. a hn t't sp-sn awy b-lo-el a hn š sp III t'grt't
4215	pa zt [a•]wy
4216	14. b-o-el a hn š* sp IIl bewtsy p ntr co a•wy b-o-el
4217	a hn s' sp III
4218	15. p'š nt er-k "-f a hr pr' n hrp e bor te-k es
4219	apewzaor pnt eor-k rr-fa bp
4220	I6. p ntr o t'b-o b'swkh'm "m-o khghr•kh'n-
4221	grebwnst
4222	17. nwnyetsyqme-t g'thwb'sthwry thmyl"-o sp VII
4223	18. ke gy n'm-f 'n e•r-k twn-k n twe hr pe-k klk n
4224	hrp n phw nt eor-k a or-f n'm-f nge hw nb
4225	19. z aor pnt eor-k a r-f nb a mte n tt-k e•r-k
4226	wb a bte nb e r-k š py š a hr pre n sp IIl nge sp VII
4227	20.y-lo•t-ba-o s.o-khm-mw co-kh.o-kh kh'n•bwns-
4228	nw n
4229	21. yesyeg-lo-m-p-t geth-o sethwry thmyk Iw'p-o-
4230	khry my're hb nb
4231	1. 5. The demotic sign corresponding to the glosses do, do is identical
4232	with that for r in R-qly = Paкore, and with that for mr- = Ae-, ' superin-
4233	tendent'; do, da is evidently the absolute form of the construct Ae-.
p. 123
4234	COL. XVI III
4235	and inquire for me about that which I ask (5) here
4236	to-day, Iao, Iaolo, Therentho, Psikhimeakelo, (6) Blak-
4237	hanspla, Iae, Ouebai, Barbaraithou, Ieou, Arponknouph,
4238	(7) Brintatenophri, Hea, Karrhe, Balmenthre, Meneba-
4239	reiakhukh, Ia, (8) Khukh, Brinskulma, Arouzarba, Mese-
4240	khriph, Niptoumikh, (9) Maorkharam. Ho! Laankhukh,
4241	Omph, Brimbainouioth, (I0) Segenbai, Khooukhe, Lai-
4242	kham, Armioouth.' You say it, (II) it (sic) being pure,
4243	in this manner: 'O god that liveth, O lamp that is
4244	lighted, Takrtat, he of eternity, bring in (12) Boel!'-
4245	three times—'Arbeth-abi, Outhio, O great great god,
4246	bring Boel (13) in, Tat (bis), bring Boel in!' Three
4247	times. 'Takrtat, he of Eternity, bring (14) Boel in!'
4248	Three times. 'Barouthi, O great god, bring Boel in!'
4249	Three times.
4250	(15) The invocation which you pronounce before
4251	Phre in the morning before reciting to the boy, in order
4252	that that which thou doest may succeed: (16) ' O great
4253	god, Tabao, Basoukham, Amo, Akhakharkhan-kraboun-
4254	zanouni-(17)edikomto, Kethou-basa-thouri-thmila-alo.'
4255	Seven times.
4256	(18) Another method of it again. You rise in the
4257	morning from your bed early in the day on which you
4258	will do it, or any day, (19) in order that everything
4259	which you will do shall prosper in your hand, you being
4260	pure from every abomination. You pronounce this in-
4261	vocation before Phre three times or seven times. (20)'Io,
4262	Tabao, Sokhom-moa, Okh-okh-khan-bouzanau, An-(21)
4263	iesi, Ekomphtho, Ketho, Sethouri, Thmila, Alouapokhri,
4264	1. 7. Kappe: the aspiration of the second p is interesting. Cf. note
4265	to I/20.
4266	1. II. e-fwb: the lamp must be pure as described in Il. 22 et seqq.
4267	a•wy, sometimes perhaps written wy, is ar-, arer=, St., § 384, and
4268	is synonymous with a-ny: cf. I7/10, &c.
4269	}. 15. z aor = жepє, 'final'
p. 124
4270	II2 COL. XVII
4271	22. nt e-y a oy tt ar-f ty n p-hw my r-f hp pe-f ky
4272	hr 'ny-k we hbs nmy e bnp-w t prš ar-f nte-k (sic)
4273	23. wi sl e-f wib ar-f nte-k mh-f n nhe n m't e-f wb
4274	nte-k wh-f n w m' e-f wb n mw n hsm e-f hep •
4275	24. nte-k wh-f hr wet tbet nmy nte-k 'ny ws elw nte-k
4276	t hms-f hr kt tbet nmy e hr-f
4277	25. st a p hbs nte-k htm n yrt-f nte-k 'š ny nt hry
4278	a hry hn zz-f n p w n sp VIl eor-k t r-f wn
4279	26. yrt-f eor-k z n-f n eor-k nw a p wyn e-f z n-k
4280	te-y nw a p wyn hn t stt n p hbs e•r-k š ty hte z
4281	27. hewe rore n sp IX e•r-k šnt-f a p nt e-r-k wh-f
4282	nb bn-s š pš ark tht mbh pr n hrp
4283	28. hr r-k-f n w m' e r wn a pr(?)-ybt nte-k h' hr-f
4284	n p hbs e-f st nte-k h hr-f n p Iw
4285	29. e-f-st a hrphbs er-khr.... n'm-f e•r-k
4286	š a hry hn zz-f eor-k qlh a zz-f n pe-k tb' n mh II n p(?)
4287	hyne (?) n te-kt t•t
4288	30. n wnm
4289	CoL. XVII.
4290	I. ke ky n'm-f en nfr sp-sn a p hbs er-k (z?) b-co-el
4291	sp IIl yyy. c.c.r. tt t't tt pšmsy bytnpntropnt
4292	t wyn m ss sp-sn
4293	2. Phbrnt stt nte t stt n r-f pa t stt nte my-s htm
4294	p ntr nt inh nte b-r-f mw p ntr o (p) nt hms hn t st-t
4295	nt n t mtt n t stt nt
4296	1. 22. Oy t-t a, 'undertake,'' apply hand to: cf. 17/26 6weba.
4297	pt-f ky: this seems to correspond to py smt in 1. II.
4298	thas been omitted by the scribe at the end of the line.
4299	1. 28. fis omitted after r and pr is incomplete before yot. The scribe
4300	has moreover been confused in describing the positions of the lamp and
4301	the boy.
4302	1.29. Thus the middle finger of the right hand must have had a different
4303	name from that of the left, see 13/18 and cf. 29/5 with this passage.
4304	hyne(?) has the det. of flesh and should be some part of the body.
p. 125
4305	COL. XVII II3
4306	let everything (22) that I shall apply (?) my hand to
4307	here to-day, let it happen.' Its method. You take
4308	a new lamp in which no minium has been put and you
4309	(put) (23) a clean wick in it, and you fill it with pure
4310	genuine oil and lay it in a place cleansed with natron
4311	water and concealed, (24) and you lay it on a new brick,
4312	and you take a boy and seat him upon another new
4313	brick, his face being (25) turned to the lamp, and you
4314	close his eyes and recite these things that are (written)
4315	above down into the boy's head seven times. You
4316	make him (26) open his eyes. You say to him, 'Do you
4317	see the light?' When he says to you 'I see the light in
4318	the flame of the lamp,' you cry at that moment saying
4319	(27) 'Heoue' nine times. You ask him concerning
4320	everything that you wish after reciting the invocation
4321	that you made previously before Phre in the morning.
4322	(28) You do it in a place with (its) entrance open to the
4323	East, and put the face of the lamp turned (blank). You
4324	put the face of the boy (29) turned (blank) facing the
4325	lamp, you being on his left hand. You cry down into
4326	his head, you strike his head with your second finger,
4327	(that) of the....,of your (30) right hand.
4328	CoL. XVII.
4329	(1) Another method of it again, very good, for the
4330	lamp. You (say ?): 'Boel,' (thrice), ' I, I, I, A, A, A,
4331	Tat, Tat, Tat, the first attendant of the great god, he
4332	who gives light exceedingly, (2) the companion of the
4333	flame, in whose mouth is the flame which is not quenched,
4334	COL. XVII.
4335	1. I. e9r-k. "Thou art Boel' would need nte-k: probably e•y-k z was
4336	intended.
4337	1. 2. pat st-l: the stroke over the t is merely a line separating off the
4338	interlineation.
4339	nie my-s = єre reec-, elsewhere (l. 27, &c.) written etymologically
4340	nte By-s. Cf. o arßeoros Nuxvos Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. I218.
4341	I
p. 126
4342	1I4 COL. XVII
4343	3. npšy nt pt nte p ew erme pn'š n p ntr
4344	n t•t-f 'm a hn n t mt n ty stt nte-k wnh-k (wnh-k)
4345	a py lw ty n p-hw nte-k t or-f šn n-y hr mtt nb
4346	nt e-y
4347	4. a šn•t-f [ajr-w ty n p-hw z e-y a šš-k n t pt ne-hr
4348	pr' ey a ššc-k ne-hr ch e-y a šš-k npt
4349	5. e-y a šš-k ne-hr p nt hr p bht nte b-r-f htm pa
4350	pšš o nte p ew erme p n'š n p ntr n tt-f pa p
4351	6. š'š 'o petery sp-sn p'ter emphe sp-sn p ntr co o
4352	ntn trhryt n tpt nte p šbt nt ne-(ne-)ne-f n t-t-f
4353	p-er thp ntr e bp ntr
4354	7. t hp-f 'm n-y a hn erme b-lo-el 'nyel nte-k t p zr
4355	n n bylw n py ew nt hr pe hne
4356	8. n p-hw a t nw-f ar-k a t stm msz-f ar-k e•r-k sze
4357	nte-k šn n-f hr hb nb mtt nb nt e-y a šn•t-f ar-w ty
4358	n p-hw
4359	9. p ntr o sy•s-o-th 'khrem-p-t 'm a hn n t mtt n
4360	ty stt p nt hms hr p tw
4361	Io. n g'b'-co-n t'grt't pa zt p nte b-r-f mw nt inh še
4362	nhh (a•wy) a-ny b-o-el a hn b-ro-el sp-sn
4363	II. 'rbethb'y•nwtsy o p ntr 'o sp-sn (a•()wy) a-ny
4364	b-o-el a hn t't sp-sn (a•wy) a-ny b-o-el a hn
4365	e-r-k
4366	12. z ny sp VII a hry hn zz-f n p elw eor-k t 'r-f wn
4367	yrt-f eor-k šnt-f z 'n hr p wyn bp
4368	13. e-f hp e bnp p wyn pyr e•r-k t 're p lw h-f sze
4369	n r-f a phbs z-mtt w p wyn pr
4370	14. p wyn Os p wyn hy p wyn pr p wyn n p ntr
4371	wnh-k a r-y p šmsy n p ntr nte p wh-shne n p-hw n
4372	t•]t-f
4373	I5. nt ne šn n-y hr r-f wnh-f a p sw np aw n rn-f
4374	hr rš-k ny a bry hn zz-f n p iw e-f nw
4375	1. 12. en hr = Boh. ar a- cf. 2/24.
p. 127
4376	COL. XVII 115
4377	the great god that dieth not, the great god he that sitteth
4378	in the flame, who is in the midst of the flame, (3) who is
4379	in the lake of heaven, in whose hand is the greatness and
4380	might of the god, come within in the midst of this flame
4381	and reveal thyself to this boy here to-day; cause him to
4382	inquire for me concerning everything about which I shall
4383	(4) ask him here to-day ; for I will glorify thee in heaven
4384	before Phre, I will glorify thee before the Moon, I will
4385	glorify thee on Earth, (5) I will glorify thee before him
4386	who is on the throne, who perisheth not, he of the great
4387	glory, in whose hand is the greatness and might of the
4388	god, he of the great glory, (6) Petery (bis), Pater, Emphe
4389	(bis), O great great god, who is above heaven, in whose
4390	hand is the beautiful staff, who created deity, deity not
4391	having (7) created him, come in to me with Boel, Aniel;
4392	do thou give strength to the eyes of this boy who has
4393	my vessel (8) to-day, to (?) cause him to see thee, cause
4394	his ears to hear thee when thou speakest; and do thou
4395	inquire for him concerning everything and every word as
4396	to which I shall ask him here to-day, (9) O great god,
4397	Sisaouth, Akhrempto, come into the midst of this flame,
4398	he who sitteth on the mountain (IO) of Gabaon, Takrtat,
4399	he of eternity, he who dieth not, who liveth for ever,
4400	bring Boel in, Boel (bis), (1I) Arbethbainouthi, great one,
4401	O great god (bis) ‹bring) fetch Boel in, Tat (bis) ‹bring)
4402	fetch Boel in.' You (12) say these things seven times
4403	down into the head of the boy, you make him open his
4404	eyes, you ask him saying, 'Has the light appeared?'
4405	(13) If it be that the light has not come forth, you make
4406	the boy himself speak with his mouth to the lamp.
4407	Formula : 'Grow, O light, come forth (14) O light, rise
4408	O light, lift thyself up O light, come forth O light of the
4409	god, reveal thyself to me, O servant of the god, in whose
4410	hand is the command of to-day, (15) who will ask for me.'
4411	Then he reveals himself to the boy in the moment named.
4412	I 2
p. 128
4413	IIб COL. XVII
4414	I6.m-sphbs mprt r-f nw m-s ge m'm-s phbs
4415	wlet-f e-f tm nw m-s-f hr or-f htye-t
4416	17. e•r-k r ny tre-w e•r-k wh n pe-k šn e•r-k st-k
4417	er-k t r-f htm yrt-f e•r-k sze a hry hn zz-f n py ke
4418	18. tš nt hry ze aore n ntr•w še n-w nte p slw Ik-f e-f
4419	nw ar-w rkhe•khem phe nsew
4420	19. hele strpermt hrh a py lw nte-k tm tor-f htyet
4421	hnwhe škllt nte-k t
4422	20. st-f a pe-f myt n hrp a•wn ty.t a•wn ty te-y z n'm-s
4423	z ne-(ne-)'ne py šn-hne n p hbs(?)
4424	21. aphrp py smt in pepe-f ky hr ny-k we hbs nmy
4425	e-bp-w t prš ar-f nte-k t wo sl n
4426	22. hbs ef wb ar-f nte-k mh-f n nhe n m't e-f wb
4427	nte-k wh-f hr wrt tbet nmy nte-k t hms p lw hr k.t tbe-t
4428	23. wbe p hbs nte-k t r-f htm yr.t-f nte-k š a hry
4429	hn zz-f a h p ke ky 'n ke š e•hr
4430	24. r-k "š-f wbe p r° n twe n sp IIl nge sp VII
4431	z-mt•t y-so•t'be-'o s-'o-kh-'o-mmw› o-kh
4432	25. Co•kh•kh'n bwns'-nw "n yesy eg-o-mth-o geth-o
4433	seth-o-ry thmy
4434	26. klwp-o•khry my hp mtt nb nt e-y a r-w n p-hw
4435	nte-w hpe-fhpnte-k tmo wib ar-fb-r-f hp te-f mtt
4436	'ot wib ke
4437	27.š a bp nt hry en z-mtt b-co-el sp III rrra.r
4438	Ira. t't sp IIl p nt t wyn m šs sp-sn p hbr n t stt pa
4439	t st-t nte b-r-s
4440	28. htm p ntr nt inh nte b-r-f mw p nt hms hn t stt
4441	ntntmttntsttntnpšyntptnte pw erme pn'š
4442	29. n p ntr n t•t-f wnh-k a py lw hew ror sp-sn he-o
4443	1. Ig. hele has the Greek symbol of the sun (f1ve) above it.
4444	1. 20. The demotic sign for If at the end apparenly stands for fbs,
4445	"lamp'
4446	1.26.0wba: cf. 14/32.
4447	te-f mt-t co.t: cf. carw de ro ayudov Sodior B. M. Pap. XLVI. 17I.
p. 129
4448	COL. XVII I17
4449	You recite these things down into the head of the boy,
4450	he looking (16) towards the lamp. Do not let him look
4451	towards another place except the lamp only; if he does
4452	not look towards it, then he is afraid. (17) You do all
4453	these things, you cease from your inquiry, you return,
4454	you make him close his eyes, you speak down into his
4455	head this other (18) invocation which is below, that is, if
4456	the gods go away and the boy ceases to see them:
4457	•Arkhe-khem-phai, Zeou, (19) Hele, Satrapermet, watch
4458	this boy, do not let him be frightened, terrified, or scared,
4459	and make (20) him return to his original path. Open
4460	Teї (the Underworld), open Tai (Here)' I say it that
4461	this vessel-inquiry of the lamp is better (21) than the
4462	beginning. This is the method again; its form: you
4463	take a new lamp in which no minium has been put
4464	and you put a wick of (22) clean linen in it; you fill it
4465	with genuine clean oil ; you place it on a new brick, you
4466	make the boy sit on another brick (23) opposite the
4467	lamp; you make him shut his eyes, you recite down into
4468	his head according to the other method also.
4469	Another invocation which (24) you recite towards Phre
4470	in the morning three times or seven times. Formula :
4471	'Iotabao, Sokh-ommoa, Okh-(25)-okh-Khan, Bouzanau, An-
4472	iesi, Ekomphtho, Ketho, Sethori, (26) Thmilaalouapokhri
4473	may everything succeed that I shall do to-day, and they
4474	will (?) succeed. If it be that you do not apply (?) purity
4475	to it, it does not succeed; its chief matter is purity.
4476	Another (27) invocation like the one above again.
4477	Formula : 'Boel,' (thrice), ' I, I, I, A, I, I, I, A, Tat
4478	(thrice), he who giveth the light exceedingly, the com-
4479	panion of the flame, he of the flame which does not
4480	(28) perish, the god who liveth, who dieth not, he who
4481	sitteth in the flame, who is in the midst of the flame
4482	who is in the lake of heaven, in whose hand is the
4483	greatness and might (29) of the god, reveal thyself to
p. 130
4484	118 COL. XVIII
4485	nte-f šn n-y nte-k ty 'r-f nw nte-f kšp nte-f stm a mt•t
4486	nb nt e•y
4487	30. šn•t-f arw z e-y a šš-k n t pt e-y a šš-k np t
4488	e-y a šš-k ne-hr p nt hr p bht nte b-r-f htm
4489	3I. py w petery sp-sn emphe sp-sn p ntr 'o nt n
4490	hry(?)ntp.t nte pšbt nt ne-(ne-)ne-fn t-t-frthp ntr
4491	32. e bnp ntr t hp-fm a hn nt mtt n ty stt erme
4492	b-co-el 'nyel nte-k t p zr n n byl•w n hew sp-sn
4493	COL. XVIII.
4494	I. n hew sp-sn p šr n hew sp-sn z ef a nw ar-k n.
4495	yr.t-f nte-k t stm msz-f
4496	2. nte-k sze wbe-f n hb nb e-f a šn-t-k ar-f nte-k z
4497	n-y whn mtt met nte-kpntr co s
4498	3. bcco-th 'm a hry erme b-'o-el t't sp-sn a•wy b-co-el
4499	a hn 'm a hn nt mtt n ty stt
4500	4. nte-k šn n-y hr p nt ne-(ne-)'ne-f t'grt't py zt a•wy
4501	b-'o-el a hn š sp IIl orbth
4502	5. b'ynwtsy-'o p ntr 'o a•wy b-co-el a hn sp IIl e•r-k
4503	z ny a hry hn zz-fn p w
4504	6. eork tor-f wn yrt-f eor-k šn't-f a mtt nb a h p
4505	ky nt n bl "n
4506	šn-hne e te-s n-y we syn hn p tše n pr-mz br
4507	r-k-f in n šn-hne wr.t-k
4508	8. s'b' nm nn(?) byrybt hy sp-sn p ntr sysy'h-o
4509	hrptw n qbh-o
4510	9. nte t wtt n p šy n tt-f šm a py hm-hl my phr-f
4511	P wyn z nk
4512	1. 32. Gloss 20r gor: the word is spelt in the demotic like gror,
4513	' money,' with the det. of silver.
4514	COL. XVIII.
4515	1. 6. n bl: čfw in the Revenue Pap., WrLck., Ostr., i. 1gn., 'on the
4516	verso,' 'on the other side.' Cf. V. 15/7. The verso columns I and II
4517	are on the back of this Col. XVIII, but they do not contain the passage
4518	here indicated.
p. 131
4519	COL. XVI
4520	this boy, Heou (bis), Heo, that he may inquire for me,
4521	and do thou make him see and let him look and let him
4522	listen to everything which I (30) ask him, for I will
4523	glorify thee in heaven, I will glorify thee on earth,
4524	I will glorify thee before him who is on the throne, who
4525	does not perish, (31) he of greatness, Peteri (bis), Emphe
4526	(bis), O great god who is above heaven, in whose hand is
4527	the beautiful staff, who created deity, (32) deity not
4528	having created him, come into the midst of this flame
4529	with Boel, Aniel, and give strength to the eyes of Heu
4530	(bis).
4531	COL. XVIII.
4532	'(I) Of Heu (bis), the son of Heu (bis), for he shall
4533	see thee with his eyes, and thou shalt make his ears to
4534	hear, (2) and shalt speak with him of everything; he
4535	shall ask thee about it, and thou shalt tell me answer
4536	truly; for thou art the great god (3) Sabaoth; come
4537	down with Boel, Tat (bis) ; bring Boel in, come into the
4538	midst of this flame (4) and inquire for me concerning
4539	that which is good; Takrtat, he of eternity, bring Boel
4540	in, three times, 'Arbeth, (5) Bainouthio, O great god,
4541	bring Boel in,' three times. You say these things down
4542	into the head of the boy, (6) you make himı open his
4543	eyes, you ask him as to everything according to the
4544	method which is outside, again.
4545	(7) [Another ?] vessel-inquiry which a physician in the
4546	Oxyrhynchus nome gave me; you (can) also make it
4547	with a vessel-inquiry alone by yourself : (8) 'Sabanem,
4548	Nn, Biribat, Ho! (bis) O god Sisiaho who (art) on the
4549	mountain of Kabaho, (9) in whose hand is the creation
4550	of the Shoy, favour (?) this boy, may he enchant the
4551	1.9. t wt-tn p sy: 'the generation of the Agathodaemon' probably
4552	signifies ' the fortune produced by the god of Fate.'
p. 132
4553	• 120 COL. ХVI
4554	Io. hr 'nw pe p ze k-z'm z nk hr nwn n twe hp-hr
4555	n mre•t 'nk
4556	1I. h n hr rhwe nk prphrt šps nt e-w z n-f g'rt?
4557	n rn ank p-e•r pyr a bl
4558	12. hr pznh n t rpyt n pr-ybt nk o sp-sn rn-yt o
4559	pe pe rn n mte nk....
4560	13. rn-yt w pe pe rn n mte ank I-'o-t mw I-'o-t pe
4561	prr-y g'm sp-sn pnte te-f
4562	14. g'm-t hn t st•t pa py qlm n nb nt n zz-f th-'y-yt
4563	sp-sn t sp-sn
4564	15. htr' sp-sn p hr n "e sp-sn hy Np p pr-on t
4565	tyt my še n-f p kke
4566	16. a-ny p wyn n-y a hn a pe šn-hne z onk Hr s
4567	Wsr a•ms 'S-t
4568	17. P hrt šps nte mr-s 'St nt šn m-s pe-f yt Wsr
4569	wn-nfr hy 'Np
4570	18. P pr-o n t tyt my še n-f p kke aony p wyn
4571	n-y a hn a pe šn-hne
4572	19. pe swt ty n p-hw my wz-y my wz pnte hr-f pht
4573	a py hne ty n p-hw
4574	20. š nte n ntr•w 'y a hn nte-w z n-y whn mtt m't
4575	hr pe šn nt e-y šn
4576	21. e-tbe•t-f ty n p-hw n mtt mrt n wš n mtt n ‹ze
4577	twn hy Np
4578	22. P snt nhne mš a bl ty wnet a•ny n-y n ntr•w
4579	n ty bkt erme
4580	23. P ntr nt 0 wh n p-hw nte-f z n-y pe šn nt e-y
4581	šn hrr-f n p-hw n sp IX
4582	24. e-r-k wn yrt-k nge p hm-hl nte-k nw a p wyn
4583	er-k iš a p wyn z 'we•t-f
4584	1. Io. hr enw possibly means 'ape-headed'; the word šm (l.9) occurs
4585	with the name of the ape also in 11/2. The copula usually follows
4586	'nk and nte-k immediately in this papyrus, but is separated here as in 1. I3
4587	ink lºo-i mu lo-t pe.
4588	1. 12. trpy.t: either the goddess Triphis or possibly the constellation
4589	Virgo.
p. 133
4590	COL. XVIII I2I
4591	light, for I am (1o) Fair-face'—another roll says, 'I am
4592	the face of Nun—in the morning, Halaho at midday,
4593	I am (ı1) Glad-of-face in the evening, 1 am Phre, the
4594	glorious boy whom they call Garta by name; 1 am he
4595	that came forth (12) on the arm of Triphis in the East;
4596	I am great, Great is my name, Great is my real name,
4597	I am Ou, Ou (13) is my name, Aou is my real name;
4598	I am Lot Mulot, I have prevailed (?) (bis), he whose
4599	(14) strength is in the flame, he of that golden wreath
4600	which is on his head, They-yt (bis), To (bis), (15) Hatra
4601	(bis), the Dog-face (bis). Hail! Anubis, Pharaoh of the
4602	underworld, let the darkness depart, (16) bring the light
4603	in unto me to my vessel-inquiry, for 1 am Horus, son of
4604	Osiris, born of Isis, (17) the noble boy whom Isis loves,
4605	who inquires for his father Osiris Onnophris. Hail!
4606	Anubis, (18) Pharaoh of the underworld, let the darkness
4607	depart, bring the light in unto me to my vessel-inquiry,
4608	(19) my knot (?) here to-day; may I flourish, may he
4609	flourish whose face is bent down to this vessel here to-day
4610	(20) until the gods come in, and may they tell me answer
4611	truly to my question about which I am inquiring (21) here
4612	to-day, truly without falsehood forthwith (?). Hail! Anubis,
4613	(22) O creature (?), Child, go forth at once, bring to me
4614	the gods of this city and (23) the god who gives answer (?)
4615	to-day, and let him tell me my question about which I am
4616	asking to-day.'Nine times.
4617	(24) You open your eyes or (those of) the boy and
4618	you see the light. You invoke the light, saying, ' Hail,
4619	or or: the hieratic (?) symbols below are of uncertain meaning.
4620	1. I3. p'r-y. It is difficult to make sense of this as it stands. Possibly
4621	the p may be a copyist's error for e, in which case the meaning could be
4622	that given above.
4623	gem sp-sn read gemgm = zcusou, cf. 3/10.
4624	1. I7. nte mr-s: perhaps present relative, see chapter on Grammar.
4625	1. 23. nt o wh np-hw seems to correspond to nte p wh shne n 1•t-f n
4626	p-hze 6/17, &c., and so may mean ' who governs to-day': see 21/2.
p. 134
4627	I22 COL. XIX
4628	25. p wyn pr sp-sn p wyn Os sp-sn p wyn w sp-sn
4629	p wyn p nt n bl 'm a hn e-r-k zit-f n sp IX
4630	26. š' nte p wyn iw nte 'Np 'y a hn aore Np 'y
4631	a hn nte-f smne n'm-f
4632	27. e-r-k z n 'Np z twn mšł a bl a•ny n-y n ntr•w
4633	n ty bkt tym
4634	28. a hn hr še-f a bl n t htet n rn-s nte-f 'ny n ntr•w
4635	a hn e•r-k rh-s
4636	29. z a n ntrw 'y a hn eor-k z n 'Np z aony we
4637	tks a hn hr n ntr-w
4638	30. nte-w hms e-w hms eor-kzn 'Np a-ny we orp(?).
4639	a hn erme hyn•w t•w my wm-w my swr-w
4640	31. e-f t wm-w nte-f t swr-w e•r-k z n 'Np z n se
4641	ne šn n-y n p-hw e-f z se "n e•r-k z n-f z
4642	32. p ntr nt ne šn n-y my or-f t chs tt-f n-y nte-f
4643	z n-y rn-f e-f z rn-f n-k e-r-k
4644	33. šn•t-f a p nt er-k wh-f eor-k wh er-k šn hr p
4645	nt e-r-k wh-f e•r-k wt-w
4646	CoL. XIX.
4647	1. [ (?)] n mtt a p phs n p whr
4648	2. aor-y 'y a bl n 'rą-hh e r-y mh n snf n "e(?) km
4649	3. e-y syt n'm-f p(?) tšer (?) n whr py whr nt hn p X
4650	n whr
4651	4. nte wn-te 'Np s-f n het-f šte n te-k•t mtt ‹] n
4652	pe-k z'k n'm-y (?) "n
4653	5. eor-k tm šte n te-k•t mt-t nte-k 1 n pe-k
4654	zk e-y a Oy•t-k
4655	6. a hry a p hft-h n Wsr pe nw e-y a r n-k n
4656	p-e-r-e-p-e get?) pt-w(?)
4657	1. 27. bk-t lym: cf. Matt. ix. 35, x. II, I4.
4658	1. 3I. se, lit. 'they' (are so), = cє, 'yes."
4659	CoL. XIX.
4660	1. I. Supply r, 'spell, before n mt-t: cf. l. 32.
p. 135
4661	COL. XIX I23
4662	(25) O light, come forth (bis) O light, rise (ois) O light,
4663	increase (bis) O light, O that which is without, come in.'
4664	You say it nine times, (26) until the light increases and
4665	Anubis comes in. When Anubis comes in and takes his
4666	stand, (27) then you say to Anubis, 'Arise, go forth, bring
4667	in to me the gods of this city (or?) village, (28) then
4668	he goes out at the moment named and brings the gods in.
4669	When you know (29) that the gods have come in, you
4670	say to Anubis, 'Bring in a table for the gods (30) and let
4671	them sit down. When they are seated, you say to
4672	Anubis, 'Bring a wine-jar in and some cakes; let them
4673	eat, let them drink? (31) While he is making them eat
4674	and making them drink, you say to Anubis, 'Will they
4675	inquire for me to-day ?' If he says 'Yes' again, you say
4676	to him, (32) 'The god who will ask for me, let him put
4677	forth his hand to me and let him 23) tell me his name.'
4678	When he tells you his name, you, ask him as to that
4679	which you desire. When you have ceased asking him
4680	as to that which you desire, you send them away.
4681	CoL. XIX.
4682	(1) [Spell] spoken to the bite of the dog. (2) 'I have
4683	come forth from Arkhah, my mouth being full of blood
4684	of a black dog. (3) I spit it out, the ... of a dog. O
4685	this dog, who is among the ten dogs (4) which belong to
4686	Anubis, the son of his body, extract thy venom, remove
4687	thy saliva (?) from me (?) again. (5) If thou dost not
4688	extract thy venom and remove thy saliva (?), I will take
4689	thee (6) up to the court of the temple of Osiris, my
4690	watch-tower (.). I will do for thee the parapage(?) of
4691	1. 4. šte seems to mean 'extract' rather than 'enchant'
4692	1. 6. p-e-y-e-p-e ge.t might mean ' that which he of ge-t did.'
4693	ge-t, perhaps ' sort,' II Kham. vii. 7.
4694	pl-w. Reuvens has clearly "pth-w, the h being apparently inserted
4695	by error between / and the determination of birds.
p. 136
4696	124 COL. XIX
4697	7. a h p hrw n'St t štet t nb šte nt šte n nt nb
4698	nte b-r-w šte
4699	8. n-s n rn-s n 'S.t t šte.t nte-k nt gzaır
4700	hr Geeos
4701	9. nte-k ty-f a t tm•t n p phs n p whr nte-k mtt ar-f
4702	n mne š nte-f (ne-)nfr
4703	10. [r (?)] n mtt a šte n t mtt hr ht-f n rm ehr-w t
4704	swi-f phret nge ?)
4705	II. ZW•t we•t-f sp-sn y'blw p z n nb n Wsr
4706	I2. e swr 'St Wsr p šy co n het-k e swr-w p III
4707	ntr•w e swr-y
4708	13. m-s-w ht ze n-k t r-y th n-k t r-y byk n-k t
4709	r-y hy
4710	14. a bl n-k t r-y hbrbr n-k t r-y the n ht n-k t
4711	re r-y
4712	I5. z wr my wz-y a kr'o (?) mw-bn mtw.t nb a•e-w
4713	ht (?)-w a ht-y
4714	16. e-y swr-k my te-y hwyt-w a hry n rn-sn srbyths
4715	t šr•t
4716	17 n pšy z nk s'bre bry'ths brys!r' her
4717	18. rn-yt ank Hr š-r-n (?) e-f n.w n pe we•t-f yh-o
4718	I9. p hrt rn-yt n pe rn n mte a wez n 'rp
4719	20. nte-k t beworw e-f knn nte-k ty-f ar-f nte-k
4720	mtt ar-f n sp VIl nte-k t swr-f
4721	21. p rm n twe e b-r te-f wm [r(?)]n mtt a p rm e
4722	wn qs zthe
4723	22. hr te-f šnbet nte-k pe šlte lte blte
4724	1. 7. 'S.t t šdot is figured on a stela of Horus and the crocodiles in the
4725	British Museum, BuDge, Mummy, p. 359 ; WILkINsoN, Anc. Eg., 3rd
4726	ed., vol. iii. Pl. 33- For Šte see note to 1.4.
4727	1.8. mparov is prescribed for Onproinktois, Drosc., ii. 178.
4728	ouor (6u0g?) : cf. kmr, Br., Wtb. Suppl., 1245; or qmh, kmh,
4729	ib., Suppl., 1249 ; Wtb., I455, 1495 = nep, ' fine meal"
4730	1. g. tm-t, 'wound'; the word is best known in the Eg. hr dm.t = person
4731	stung, bitten, or wounded, written out in the Metternich stela, l. 32.
p. 137
4732	COL. XIX 125
4733	birds (?) (7) like the voice of Isis, the sorceress (?), the
4734	mistress of sorcery (?), who bewitches (?) everything and
4735	is not bewitched (?) (8) in her name of Isis the sorceress (?)'
4736	And you pound garlic with kmou (?) (9) and you put it on
4737	the wound of the bite of the dog; and you address it
4738	daily until it is well.
4739	(IO) [Spell] spoken for extracting the venom from
4740	the heart of a man who has been made to drink a
4741	potion or (?) (II)... 'Hail to him! (bis) Yablou,
4742	the golden cup of Osiris. (12) Isis (and) Osiris (and)
4743	the great Agathodaemon have drunk from thee; the
4744	three gods have drunk, I have drunk (I3) after them
4745	myself; for, dost thou make me drunk? dost thou make
4746	me suffer shipwreck? dost thou make me perish?
4747	(14) dost thou cause me confusion ? dost thou cause me
4748	to be vexed of heart? dost thou cause my mouth (15) to
4749	speak blasphemy? May I be healed of all poison, pus
4750	(and) venom which have been .... ed to my heart;
4751	(16) when I drink thee, may I cause them to be cast up
4752	in the name of Sarbitha, the daughter (17) of the
4753	Agathodaemon; for I am Sabra, Briatha, Brisara, Her
4754	(18) is my name. I am Horus Sharon (?) when he comes
4755	from receiving acclamation (?), Yaho, (19) the child is my
4756	name as my real name.' (Pronounced) to a cup of wine
4757	(20) and you put (sic) fresh rue and put it to it; and you
4758	make invocation to it seven times, and make (21) the man
4759	drink it in the morning before he has eaten.
4760	[Spell] spoken to the man, when a bone has stuck (22)
4761	1. 15. kr°o (?): the reading is very uncertain, and the remains will
4762	admit of reading glo, i.e. «no.
4763	a-e-w, perhaps for ear, or simply er.
4764	1. I6. n rn-s: there is no fem. word preceding to which this can be
4765	attached. Apparently the pronoun is explained by the subsequent
4766	Serbytha, and the passage may be translated 'by the name of Sarbitha?
4767	1. 20. Seeds or leaves of rue as an antidote to poison, &c., Drosc.,
4768	3/45. knn is a word applied to leaves and flowers in this papyrus.
p. 138
4769	126 COL. XIX
4770	23. P msh woh nt hr t stp-pt(.) n pym nh-o-h
4771	nte het-f
4772	24. mh n qs n hsy nb h'y eor-k a syt n py qs n-y
4773	a hry n p-hw e-f ?r
4774	25. qs e-f ?r wšym (?) e-f rl...s n tyst e-f or nge
4775	nb e mn n
4776	26. ge šre z ink w hrt n my ank w tp n sr ank
4777	w š]
4778	27. n byw srrf pe pe rn n mte z Wsr p nt m tt
4779	P rm n rn-f
4780	20. p nt.. ... sp VII nte-k mt-t a we hm n neQ
4781	nte-k
4782	29. t hr-f n p rm a hry nte-k ty-f a bry hn r-f nte-k
4783	hn pe-k tbr erme
4784	30. te-k.t ne mwt II n1 te-f šnbe•t nte-k t r-f
4785	"m p nhe nte-k t
4786	3I. twn-f-s n htp nte-k t p nhe nt hn te-f šnbet a
4787	bl ty htet
4788	32. hr w p qs a hry erme p neg rn mtt a p
4789	phs n p whr
4790	33. p byt(?) n 'Mn t rpt z 'nk py hkr nht šlmle
4791	mlet št(?)
4792	34. a-pht št-le•t grš-'et grš-e nb rnt t'hne (?) bhne(?)
4793	pу "e (?)
4794	35. py km p »e(?) "r(?) št(?) py "e(?) pa ty IV.t w.t
4795	p wnš n šr wpy
4796	36. p šr n 'Np glz n pe-k š1 hs n pe-k ryt a hry
4797	er-kn hr
4798	37. n St a Wsr eor-k n hrn pp a pr Hr s Wsr
4799	ams 'St nta e•r-k mh r-k ar-f
4800	1. 25. Copies and the original seem to admit the reading wšym, which
4801	may be connected with Eg. wsm, meaning perhaps a fine point; and qs
4802	in Egyptian is a harpoon-head.
4803	1. 26. 'nk, perhaps possessive 'mine is'; lp, parallel to *l, may here
4804	be 'horn': see 3/22.
p. 139
4805	COL. XIX I27
4806	in his throat. "Thou art Shlate, Late, Balate, (23) the
4807	white crocodile, which is under (?) the... of the sea
4808	of fire, whose belly (24) is full of bones of every drowned
4809	man. Ho! thou wilt spit forth this bone for me to-
4810	day, which acts (?) [as] (25) a bone, which ....., which
4811	....• as (?) a bandage, which does everything without
4812	(26) a thing deficient; for I am (?) a lion's fore-part,
4813	I am a ram's head (?), I am a leopard's tooth; (27) Gryphon
4814	is my real name, for Osiris is he who is in my hand, the
4815	man named (28) is he who gives (?) my.... Seven
4816	times. You make invocation to a little oil. You (29)
4817	put the face of the man upwards and put it (the oil)
4818	down into his mouth; and place your finger and (30)
4819	your nail [to the?] two muscles (?) of his throat; you
4820	make him swallow the oil and make him (31) start up
4821	suddenly, and you eject the oil which is in his throat
4822	immediately; (32) then the bone comes up with the oil.
4823	Spell spoken to the bite of the dog. (33) The
4824	exorcism (?) of Amen (and ?) Thriphis; say: 'I am
4825	this Hakoris (?) strong, Shlamala, Malet, secret (?)
4826	(34) mighty Shetei, Greshei, Greshei, neb Rent Tahne
4827	Bahne (?) this [dog ?] (35) this black [one], the dog which
4828	hath bewitched (?), this dog, he of these four bitch-pups (?),
4829	the jackal (?) being (?) a son of Ophois. (36) O son of
4830	Anubis, hold on (?) by thy tooth, let fall thy humours (?);
4831	thou art as the face (37) of Set against Osiris, thou art as
4832	the façe of Apop against the Sun; Horus the son of
4833	Osiris, born of Isis (is he?) at whom thou didst fill thy
4834	1. 27. m t-t, or 'beside me,' IтOот.
4835	1. 3I. n htp: in older demotic n hp, II Kham. 3/18; possibly the /
4836	may be an error.
4837	1. 33. byl (?): cf. 21/30.
4838	hkr is determined with the signs of a foreigner and a man. It is
4839	perhaps the same word that constituted the name of king Akoris (Hgr)
4840	of the twenty-ninth dynasty.
4841	1. 37. Apop, the dragon-enemy of the sun.
p. 140
4842	128 COL. XX
4843	38. mn a•ms m[n nta (?)] e•r-k mh r-k ar-f stm n py
4844	sze Hr r t lk hmm or še a p nwn
4845	39. r snt pt stm p ych-o sbh-o byh-o n rn eor-k
4846	1šlš (?) t tm•t e-r-k nt
4847	40. hm'h tt t ar-f ke e•r-k nt bšwš hr 'by t ar f nte-k
4848	zt-f in a w° z n mw nte-k t swr-f-s
4849	COL. XX.
4850	I. n mtt a t plege
4851	2. 'nk pe s stn wr tp 'Np te mw Shmt "S-t (?) re-s (?)
4852	y m-s-y
4853	3.ablaptnhrapsbtnptnhhaptšn ny
4854	wm-rm z
4855	4. ys sp-sn tkr sp-sn pe šr s stn wr tp 'Np z twn•t-k
4856	nte-ky
4857	5. a Kmy z pe-k yt Wsr e-f n pr-o (a) n Kmy
4858	e-f n wr a (sic) P
4859	6. t tre-f n ntr•w tre•w n Kmy swh a 0t grep.t n t•t-f
4860	7. t wnet n z ny a•re-s fy n-y n wrt fkst hy te
4861	nmte•t a•r-y
4862	1. 38. This seems to imply an original chaos of burning.
4863	1. 39. P seems distinct, stm is extremely doubtful.
4864	[šlš (2): the reading is from REuvEns' copy. rorho, 'purify,' is
4865	determined by fe in 5/3, and 'cleanse' fits the sense here.
4866	CoL. XX.
4867	1. I. plege = minyń, as Max MüLLEr, Rec. tr., vili. 174. alnyn is used
4868	especially of the sting of a scorpion, B. M. Gr. Pap. CXXI, 1. 193,
4869	&c., but also of bites and stings of venomous animals in general, -Drosc.,
4870	Пєрь Iußod. I9, and of wounds in general. Except that it bleeds (l.14)
4871	there is little here to show what is meant by plege so long as Il. 7-8
4872	remain unintelligible.
4873	1. 2. According to this Anubis was the eldest son of Osiris (l. 5), and
4874	his mother was Sekhemt-Isis, called in l. g Isis. The liaison of Osiris
4875	with Nephthys (cf. PLuTARCH) is referred to in the O.C. of Pap. Bibl. Nat.
4876	nte-s(?)'y is a possible reading, a.y-s is not possible.
4877	1. 3. wm-rm: there were Anthropophagi and Cynamolgi caninis capi-
4878	tibus (cf. 21/7) associated in Africa, apparently on the Upper Nile, Plin.,
p. 141
4879	COL. XX 129
4880	mouth (i.e. bite), (38) N. son of N. (is he) (?) at whom
4881	thou hast filled thy mouth; hearken to this speech.
4882	Horus who didst heal burning pain (?), who didst go to
4883	the abyss, (39) who didst found the Earth, listen, O Yaho,
4884	Sabaho, Abiaho by name. You cleanse (?) the wound,
4885	you pound (40) salt with ...; apply it to him. Another:
4886	you pound rue with honey, apply it; you say it also to
4887	a cup of water and make him drink it (?).
4888	CoL. XX.
4889	(I) [Spell] spoken to the sting : (2) 'I am the King's
4890	son, eldest and first, Anubis. My mother Sekhmet-Isis (?),
4891	she came (?) after me (3) forth to the land of Syria, to the
4892	hill of the land of Heh, to the nome of those cannibals,
4893	saying, (4) "Haste (bis), quick (bis) my child, King's son,
4894	eldest and first, Anubis," saying, " Arise and come (5) to
4895	Egypt, for thy father Osiris is King of Egypt, he is
4896	ruler over (6) the whole land ; all the gods of Egypt are
4897	assembled to receive the crown from his hand." (7) The
4898	moment of saying those things she brought me a blow (?),
4899	H. N., 6. 35 ad fin. Northward, Anthropophagi were placed in Syria,
4900	ib. 7.2, or in Parthia (RoBINson, Apocr. Gosp., p. 23, and Preface): cf.
4901	Rec. tr., xxv. 4I. The land of Hah (Millions) is not known.
4902	1.5. an Kmy...apt must be for n Kmy...npt. Possibly the
4903	Faiyumic pronunciation e for i has produced this exceptional writing.
4904	1.7. The following may be suggested as an alternative translation for
4905	this difficult passage: 'At the moment when she said this, a wasp (?)
4906	flew to me, my spittle (?) fell down upon me (from fright); it (the
4907	wasp) drew near (or gathered itself together) to me, coming unto
4908	me with a sting. Here a•re-s is taken as a relative attached to z as
4909	regularly in other demotic texts (I Kham. v. I, &c.); the n before fks-t is
4910	omitted. fy is taken in the sense of 'Aly' (see GRIFF., H. Priests, p. 178,
4911	note to l. 19), and fks.t as possibly an Egyptian rendering of oфńg.
4912	The Coptic gorkacı, meaning an aquatic (?) animal of some kind, can
4913	hardly be the same word for phonetic reasons; for the form of the f
4914	see 1. 21. The word recurs in 21/7.
4915	nmle-t as 'power' = nout: this makes no sense. Cf. Kufi, xii. 30,
4916	"he swallowed his nmly.t' (of the monkey when terrified).
p. 142
4917	13° COL. XX
4918	8. a•r-s swh ae-s 'y n-y n nw plege ae-y hms a
4919	hry a e-y
4920	9. rym hms 'S't te mwt n pe mte a bl e-s z n-y mpr
4921	Io. rym sp-sn pe šr s stn wr tp 'Np Ikh n Is•t-k a
4922	ht-kOs-phr
4923	II. Š n rw nt ht-s(?) Ikh n n r•w nt ht-s(?) š n
4924	r•w n te-k't
4925	12, nmtet p nt eor-k a Ikh-f er-k em-f bn p'y n'm-f
4926	aptz pe-k
4927	13. Is pls n pšy pe-k sl pa Tm
4928	14. nte-k Ikh-f n pe-k ls e-f hr snf ty htet m-s-s e•r-k
4929	mtt a w hm
4930	15. n nhe nte-k mtt ar-f n sp VIl eor-k t n'm-f a
4931	t plege m-mne e-r-k
4932	I6. spwrt tys n yw e•r-k ty-s ar-f
4933	I7. nt e•r-k zt-f a p nhe a ty-f a t plge
4934	m-mne
4935	18. hms 'S.t e-s mtt a p nhe brtt e-s tyt a p nhe
4936	19. n mrt z er-k hsy te-y ne hyst-k p nhe te-y
4937	ne hys
4938	20. n'm-k er-k hse nt p šy er-k mhy n tt ht
4939	te-y ne hys-k
4940	21. š zt p nhe sp-sn n sym ke-z m°t p fty n p šly
4941	Ps n Gb 'S.t t nt
4942	22. mtt a p nhe p nhe n mt t tltylet n hwm-pt
4943	p zlh n Hr-št
4944	1. Io. Is't-k. This form seems due to a confusion in endeavouring to
4945	write in archaic style. The / is quite unwarranted by Egyptian. We may
4946	compare the t added before the object pronouns following stm-f: cf.also
4947	note to 1. 20. We have here a passage in which very modern forms
4948	мпамто євой are mixed with older forms hms 'S.t (past stm-f) and
4949	this /s-t-k.
4950	1. 12. nmtet: if this means 'tail' we may compare Pist. Sophia, p. 323
4951	ттапро млсат, ' the point of the tail of the dragon'
4952	bn py: the Achmimic vetitive eerr= eemp, cf. 21/23, probably derived
4953	from the old vetitive m. It occurs in Eg. as bn, Pap. Mag. Harris 8/7.
p. 143
4954	COL. XX I3L
4955	fell my tail (?) upon me. (8) It(?) gathered together (?),
4956	it (?) coming to me with a sting (?): I sat down and (9)
4957	wept. Isis, my mother, sat before me, saying to me, "Do
4958	not (1o) weep (bis), my child, King's son, eldest and first,
4959	Anubis; lick with thy tongue on thy heart, repeatedly (?)
4960	(I1) as far as the edges of the wound (?) ; lick the edges
4961	of the wound (?) as far as the edges of thy (12) tail (?).
4962	What thou wilt lick up, thou swallowest it; do not spit
4963	it out on the ground; for thy (13) tongue is the tongue
4964	of the Agathodaemon, thy tongue (?) is that of Atum."
4965	(14) And you lick it with your tongue, while it is
4966	bleeding, immediately; thereafter, you recite to a little
4967	(15) oil and you recite to it seven times, you put it on the
4968	sting daily; you (16) soak a strip of linen, you put it
4969	on it.
4970	(17) [The spell] which you say to the oil to put it on
4971	the sting daily : (18) ' Isis sat reciting to the oil Abartat
4972	and lamenting (?) to the true oil, (19) saying, " Thou
4973	being praised, I will praise thee, O oil, I will praise
4974	(20) thee, thou being praised by the Agathodaemon ;
4975	thou being applauded (?) by me myself, I will praise thee
4976	(21) for ever, O herb-oil—otherwise true oil—O sweat
4977	of the Agathodaemon, amulet (?) of Geb. It is Isis who
4978	(22) makes invocation to the oil. O true oil, O drop of
4979	1. 17. plge: the word has been extensively corrected; P, originally ,
4980	and g and e being written above the line-see the facsimile.
4981	1. x8. tyt = roerr, plangere. The songs at.funerals both in ancient
4982	and modern Egypt are in praise of the deceased, so the word may really
4983	mean, or at least imply, ' pronounce eulogy.'
4984	1. Ig. hys-t-k, and in l. 20 hys-k. It seems as if in one case the f was
4985	preserved and in the other lost. Compare the fact that this r of verbs
4986	iljae inf., is often preserved in Sah. when lost in Boh.
4987	1. 2I. nhe n sym=neg ncree, i. e. paфáwvow, Drosc. i. 45 and Peyr. Lex.
4988	fty, cf.21/16, is the reading=ejwte, not sty, yrf. For the form of
4989	· in this papyrus see šiy in 19/7,8; f over another sign has the tail
4990	very short.
4991	1.22. 2lh means to pump, draw water.
4992	K 2
p. 144
4993	132 COL. XX
4994	23. nt 'now a hry n p wtn n twe e•r-k a rpnfr n
4995	t ytt n twe a hwy
4996	24. tpta p'ytn a hr šn nb e•r-k a t nfr t et'r wh(?)
4997	e•r-k a r phret
4998	25. a p nt inh z e-y a bk-k a t plege n s stn wr tp
4999	›Np pe šr
5000	26. z e•r-k a mh-s n eor-k t nfr-s z e-y a bk-k a
5001	plege n mn ams mn
5002	27.z e•r-k a mh-s n eor-ktnfr-s sp VII rn
5003	mtt a 'ny qs a bl hn šnbet
5004	28. 'nk p nte zz-f oy n t pt e rtt-f oy a p nwn "r
5005	nhe n py msh mrh (.) hn pr-zm(?)
5006	29. n N z'nk s' syme t'mh-o pe pe rn n mte 'nwg
5007	sp-sn z swht n bk
5008	30. p nt n r-y swht n hb pnt n het z qs n ntr qs
5009	n rm qs n hlet qs n rym
5010	31. qs n 'w qs n nk nb e mn nk ge z p nt n het-k
5011	my w-f a ht-k pnt n ht-k
5012	32. my 'w-f a r-k put nr-k my w-fa tt ty n p-hw
5013	znk pnt hnt VIIn pt nt smnet
5014	33. hn t VII n qnht z'nk pšr n p ntr nt inh a
5015	wr zn mw n sp VII nte-k t swr-s t s-hmt
5016	1. 24. "r wh, past part. perhaps of orw, cessare, or of orwg, per-
5017	manere.
5018	1. 25. 6k would seem here to mean 'employ,' 'apply'
5019	1.27. abl: or a hry would be a possible reading.
5020	1.28. Oyn.. Oy a: cf. note to l. 5.
5021	r nhe n py msh meaning very uncertain; perhaps • who has risen,
5022	ragce, as this crocodile,' or, if nhe = norge, 'who has expelled this
5023	crocodile. Cf. note to 2/25-
5024	pr-zm. This, though usually written without the pr, must be the
5025	жнuє, situated on the west bank of the Nile at Thebes, and well known
5026	in Coptic literature. The name zm may be written with the figure of
5027	a crocodile.
p. 145
5028	COL. XX 133
5029	rain, O water-drawing of the planet Jupiter (23) which
5030	cometh down from the sun-boat at dawn, thou wilt make
5031	the healing effect (?) of the dew of dawn which heaven hath
5032	cast (24) on to the earth upon every tree, thou wilt heal
5033	the limb which is paralysed (?), thou wilt make a remedy
5034	(25) for him that liveth; for I will employ thee for the
5035	sting of the King's son, eldest and first, Anubis, my
5036	child, (26) that thou mayest fill it; wilt thou not make it
5037	well? For I will employ thee for (the ?) sting of N. the
5038	son of N., (27) that thou mayest fill it; wilt thou not
5039	make it well?"' Seven times.
5040	Spell spoken to fetch a bone out of a throat.
5041	(28) 'I am he whose head reaches the sky and his feet
5042	reach the abyss, who hath raised up (?) this crocodile...
5043	in Pizeme (?) (29) of Thebes; for I am Sa, Sime,
5044	Tamaho, is my correct name, Anouk (bis), saying,
5045	hawk's-egg (30) is that which is in my mouth, ibis-egg
5046	is that which is in my belly; saying, bone of god, bone of
5047	man, bone of bird, bone of fish, (31) bone of animal, bone
5048	of everything, there being nothing besides; saying, that
5049	which is in thy belly let it come to thy heart; that which
5050	is in thy heart, (32) let it come to thy mouth; that which
5051	is in thy mouth, let it come to my hand here to-day; for
5052	I am he who is in the seven heavens, who standeth
5053	(33) in the seven sanctuaries; for Iam the son of the god
5054	who liveth? (Say it) to a cup of water seven times: thou
5055	causest the woman (sic) to drink it.
5056	1.29. Egg of ibis and hawk, the same collocation in B. M. Pap.
5057	XLVI. 241.
5058	1. 31. e mn nk ge, 'there being nothing else, i. e. nothing not included
5059	in my words—a curious expression : cf. emn nge sre, 19/26.
p. 146
5060	134 COL. XXI
5061	CoL. XXI.
5062	I. p šn-hne n Wsr
5063	2. 'wet-f Wsr p pr-o n t tyt p nb nt qst p nte
5064	zz-f n Tny e rtt-f n N p nt 0 wh n 'Bt
5065	3. e te-f 'whet pr-šylem p nt hr pubs n mrwe p nt
5066	hr p tw n p-'o-rnws p nt hr pe pr š nhe
5067	4. P pr n Ne-tbew š zt p nte hr-f m sn n hr n bk
5068	n š-stn a-phtet nte pe-f st n st n hf(?)
5069	5. e te-f".t n st n mnt(?) e te-f gyz n rm nt ele(?)
5070	n1 py mzh n ryt nte py be n wh-shne n te-f gyz
5071	6.wet-fyhw sbsh-o t-t-ne mystemw y'wyw?wet-f
5072	mykh'el sb'el
5073	7. 'wet-f "Np n p tše n n hr-n-"e(?)w p nte pe-f pe
5074	py qh pnt fy fks hr t rt-t witt
5075	8. hp p kke n t mtt aony p wyn n-y a hn 'm n-y a
5076	hn azy ny p wh n p nt e-y šn hrr-f ty n p-hw n
5077	sp IX
5078	9. š nte p ntr 'y nte p wyn hp hr ?r-k-f a hpky
5079	n p sp nt ‹bl) hry in e hr-f n p lw a pr-ybt e hr-k h-k
5080	a pr-mnt er-k š a bry hn zz-f
5081	COL. XXI.
5082	1. I. The first lines of this column have been made the subject of
5083	special study in connexion with the Old Coptic texts of Paris (written on
5084	the first pages of the Pap, Bibl. Nat., edited by WEsseLY), which contain
5085	a variant version of them: ERMAN, A. Z., 1883, 89 ; GRIFFITH, A. Z.,
5086	1900, 85; I90I, 86,
5087	1.2. Parallel to this line the O. C. (A.Z., 1883, Pl. 3) gives corwre
5088	отсре, перобти нинв Пгкансє петпприсйти єт+лотш Певшт летто
5089	тра плотвс. пиєрофє. єтє не. сох її на балшм. The notes to
5090	the foregoing in A. Z., 1900, 86 seq., may be consulted by those who
5091	wish to study its connexion with the demotic text,
5092	Iny. The Edfu geographical list (BR., Dict. Geogr., 1359) states
5093	that the head of Osiris was preserved at Abydos (in the nome of This)
5094	and a sög, 'foot (?),' at Thebes.
5095	owh, O. C. s1orw: cf, 18/23.
5096	1. 3. awhe•f has the determinative of wood : cf. *why, Kufi, xi. 2r.
5097	pr-šylem, nacalwee, perhaps Jerusalem, or Siloam. Probably
5098	n pr-šylem is to be read.
p. 147
5099	COL. XXI 135
5100	COL. XXI.
5101	(1) The vessel-inquiry of Osiris. (2) 'Hail to him!
5102	Osiris, King of the Underworld, lord of burial, whose
5103	head is in This, and his feet in Thebes, he who giveth
5104	answer (?) in Abydos, (3) whose .... is (in?) Pashalom,
5105	he who is under the nubs tree in Meroë, who is on the
5106	mountain of Poranos, who is on my house to eternity,
5107	(4) the house of Netbeou for ever, he whose countenance
5108	is as the resemblance (?) of the face of a hawk of linen,
5109	mighty one whose tail is the tail of a serpent, (5) whose
5110	back is the back of a crocodile (?), whose hand is a man's,
5111	who is girded (?) with this girdle of bandage, in whose
5112	hand is this wand of command, (6) hail to him laho,
5113	Sabaho, Atonai, Mistemu, Iauiu; hail to him, Michael,
5114	Sabael, (7) hail to him, Anubis in the nome of the dog-
5115	faces, he to whom this earth belongs, who carries a
5116	wound (?) on one foot, (8) hide the darkness in the midst,
5117	bring in the light for me, come in to me, tell me the
5118	answer to that about which I am inquiring here to-day.'—
5119	Nine times, (9) until the god come and the light appear.
5120	You must do it in the manner of the remainder as above
5121	again; the boy's face being to the East and your own
5122	face to the West; you call down into his head.
5123	P nbs n mrwe: cf. MAsPERo in P. S. B. A., xili. 496. Cf. n pr-wt
5124	in 1.36.
5125	p-so-renzus, perhaps oupavós, in the sense of Olympus.
5126	1. 4. Ne-tbew: see note on 2/9.
5127	hf: a 'snake's' head or tail is regularly described as nhfin Eg.:
5128	cf. Leyd. I. 384, V. II*. 12.
5129	1. 5. mnt: some monster or reptile with spiny back, perhaps a croco-
5130	dile, to judge by the determinative, for which cf. 3/23. It may mean
5131	a guardian (мnогт) dragon, as in I Kham. iv. 7.
5132	nt elo (?): very obscure, though the writing is clear.
5133	1.7. hr-n-»e.w: cf. gonorgwp, Z., 235, and see the note to 20/3
5134	and A. Z., 1900, 88 (Hdt. iv. 191).
5135	t rt•t wt•t, ore-pure is thus perhaps one foot as opposed to dual
5136	рат-.
5137	1.9. nln bl and nt hry have both been written.
p. 148
5138	І36 COL. XXI
5139	IO. n p mhrr npz n rp at (szc) s-hm-t mr
5140	hwt er-k ny w mhrr n hr ?) ** nte py mhrr hm
5141	pe nte mn-te-f tp e-f e n IIl n kym
5142	II. hr t ht n zz-f hr gm-k pe-f hr e-f šm a bl nge
5143	pnt otp Il neor-k ny.t-fntprn pr er-kmr-k
5144	n we hbs?)nphrw n?t-k
5145	12. nte-k mr-k a pe-k hr n wet pket n šr-bnet e p
5146	mhrr hr t ht n tt-k nte-k mtt ar-f a hr pr e-f a pr
5147	n sp VIl eor-k wh eor-k e-f n hsy
5148	13. hn hyn•w ?rt n ht kmet eor-k hn a zz-f n we
5149	•..n hn zyt errk hf s rhwe hn porte aore rhwe
5150	hp er-k
5151	14. 'n•t-f a hry eor-k prh hrr-f n š nte-k t wet mnfre(?)
5152	n hbs(?) brr-f hr pš *hw IV eor-kor inte h stt
5153	mbh-f arre phrw IV sny nte-fšwy
5154	15. eir-k 'n•t-f ne(?)-rt•t-k e wn wr hbs?) prh hrr-f
5155	eor-k prz-f n te-f mtt n wr tk n hmt eor-k fy te-f pše-t
5156	n wnm erme ne-k yb•w n t•t-k rt•t-k n wnm
5157	16. er-k zfzf-w hr wrt blz n ššw nmy n h n elle eor-k
5158	nt-w hr IXt n blbyle•t n zph erme te-k•t mtt nge te-k•t
5159	fty n wš n nhe
5160	17. n t st-eyw.t nte-k or-f n wrt bnnt nte-k ty-f a
5161	p orp nte-k mtt ar-f n sp VII nte-k t swr-s t s-hmt
5162	nte-k fy te-f ke pšet n.... hn' ne-k ybw n tt-k
5163	18. rt•t-k n... 'n nte-k mr-w n wrt tys n š-stn hr
5164	1. Io. a t s-hm-t mr: supply ?re after t; cf, 25/31, V. 3/14, I3/10.
5165	• Fish-faced (?)': possibly the weevil as having the oxyrhynchus?
5166	snout. In Horap. the weevil (?) is MovóRepos kai iбó= (iBró-?)Mopфos.
5167	ip: cf. 3/22 ; "kym probably = Eg. ikm, ' shield'
5168	1. 1I. p nt 0 tp II =' stag-beetle (?) Cf. Pap. Bibl, Nat. 1. 65 ка»дapov
5169	тоv тагроморфон, and see Horap. I. Io for Scarabaeidae, Lucanidae (бікє-
5170	pos kai raupoeiins) and Khynchophora.
5171	1. 12. mr sometimes means ' wrap,' but see 11/33.
5172	hot must be a mistake for h-t, probably through confusion of the
5173	sounds h andh.
5174	e-f, not from zr: os, which would give oy.t-f, but a false writing
5175	for t se-f above 3/31 = *xog from x0: 60.
p. 149
5176	COL. XXI I37
5177	(1o) [The method] of the scarab of the cup of wine,
5178	to make a woman love a man. You take a fish-faced (?)
5179	scarab, this scarab being small and having no horn, it
5180	wearing three plates (1I) on the front of its head; you
5181	find its face thin (?) outwards—or again that which bears
5182	two horns—. You take it at the rising of the sun; you
5183	bind (?) yourself with a cloth on the upper part of your
5184	back, (12) and bind (?) yourself on (?) your face with a strip
5185	of palm-fibre, the scarab being on the front (?) of your
5186	hand: and you address it before the sun when it is about
5187	to rise, seven times. When you have finished, you
5188	drown it (13) in some milk of a black cow; you ap-
5189	proach (?) its head with a hoop (?) of olive wood; you
5190	leave it till evening in the milk. When evening comes,
5191	you (14) take it out, you spread its under part with sand,
5192	and put a circular strip of cloth under it upon the sand,
5193	unto four days; you do frankincense-burning before it.
5194	When the four days have passed, and it is dry, (15) you
5195	take it before you (lit. your feet), there being a cloth
5196	spread under it. You divide it down its middle with
5197	a bronze knife ; you take (?) its right half, and your nails
5198	of your right hand and foot; (16) you cook them on
5199	a new potsherd with vine wood, you pound them with
5200	nine apple-pips together with your urine or your sweat
5201	free from oil (17) of the bath; you make it into a ball
5202	and put it in the wine, and speak over it seven times,
5203	and you make the woman drink it; and you take its
5204	other half, the left one, together with your nails of your
5205	left hand (18) and foot also, and bind them in a strip of
5206	fine linen, with myrrh and saffron, and bind them to your
5207	1. 15. ne-rt•t-k: a strange spelling.
5208	20 fy: so also.in l.17.
5209	1. I6. fly, &c. púros Balaveicu was actually prescribed as a drug,
5210	DIosc., i. 34.
p. 150
5211	138 COL: XXI
5212	hl grwgws nte-k mr-w a pe-k znh n gbyr nte-k str erme
5213	t s-hm•t e-w mr ar-k
5214	19. e-t bp err-k wh a'r-t in n wš n še-f n hsy hr ?r-k-f
5215	nnpmhIIl np wrš eor-k'rn py smte nt hry n-fn
5216	eor-k iš pe-fš ar-f a hr pr n twe eor-k zfzf
5217	20. eor-k prz-fer-k r-fahp nt hry in n mtt nb
5218	nt e-r-k "š-f ar-f moh p r° n twe nte-k pe
5219	p mhrr n hstb n m.t a•n-yt-k a bln prn pe 'rpe ear-k
5220	21. Oy(?) zmyz hmt a šyt-k nta rh wm p sym e-f hm
5221	p s'ht e-f gm' a n sšt(?)•w 'yw n na Kmy e-y hb n'm-k
5222	a mn a•ms mn
5223	22. a myh•t-s n ht-s a he-s sp-sn a ty-s mht sp-sn
5224	a ty-s "tet z nte-s p-eor "r ty-s m't a hr pr n twe
5225	e-sznpr
5226	23. z bn pr n p hz bn wbn n p mw z bn 'y n na
5227	Kmy n t sht z bn wlk n šn•w 'y•w n na Kmy z bn wtwt
5228	24. e-y hb n'm-k a mn a•ms mn a šk'-s n ht-s a he-s
5229	sp-sn a ty-s mpt (sic) sp-sn a ty-s "tet nte-s wh-s a p
5230	myt m-s mn a•ms mn n nw nb(?)
5231	25. nt eor-k š-f ar-f e-f hn porte a•wy 'o
5232	sp-sn a•wy pe 'o sp-sn a•wy nwn-f(?) a•wy mr-f p mhrr
5233	sp-sn nte-k tyrtn prp sipyn
5234	26. n Wsr t shn-tt(?) n šwy eor-k n'y n py ky nta
5235	Wsr pe-k yt še n'm-f e-tbe mn a•ms mn š nte-w t t
5236	st-t m-s ht-s t hot
5237	27. m-s ny-s ef-w š nte•s ‹ne) še mn a•ms mn a ms
5238	1. 23. Read (n) n šn-w0.
5239	1,24. mpt(sic) for mht.
5240	The last group is mm n nu nb: cf. l. 43; but in 27/10 we
5241	have stm written similarly.
5242	1. 25. slepyn, see note to 13/18.
5243	1.26. shn-t-t looks like a compound with sh, ' the toes' collectively, or
5244	" a toe' sh-n-t-t may therefore mean the toes, or the fingers (collectively)
5245	of Shu, referringperhaps to his hands which support the sky. The
5246	eyes of Ra and Atumwere the most important instruments of their rule.
5247	py ky, i. e. the condition of one drowned, Eoms, cf. 6/12.
p. 151
5248	COL. XXI I39
5249	left arm, and lie with the woman with them bound upon
5250	you. (19) If you wish to do it again without its being
5251	drowned, then you do it again on the third of the lunar
5252	month. You do it in this manner that is above for it
5253	again. You pronounce its invocation to it before the
5254	Sun in the morning, you cook (it), (20) you divide it, you
5255	do it according to that which is above again in every-
5256	thing. [The invocation] which you pronounce to it
5257	before the Sun in the morning: 'Thou art this scarab
5258	of real lapis-lazuli ; I have taken thee out of the door of
5259	my temple; thou carriest (?) (21)..... of bronze to thy
5260	nose (?), that can eat (?) the herbage that is trampled (?),
5261	the field-plants (?) that are injured for the great images
5262	of the men of Egypt. I dispatch thee to N. born of N.
5263	(22) to strike her from her heart to her belly (bis), to her
5264	entrails (bis), to her womb; for she it is who hath wept (?)
5265	before the Sun in the morning, she saying to the Sun,
5266	"Come not forth," to the Moon, "Rise not," to the
5267	water, "Come not to the men of Egypt," to the fields,
5268	"Grow not green," and to the great trees of the men of
5269	Egypt, "Flourish not." (24) I dispatch thee to N.
5270	born of N. to injure her from her heart unto her belly
5271	(bis), unto her entrails (bis), unto her womb, and she
5272	shall put herself on the road (?) after N. born of N. at
5273	every time (?)?'
5274	(25) [The spell] that you pronounce to it, while it is
5275	in the milk. 'Woe (?), great (bis), woe (?), my (?) great,
5276	woe (?) his (?) Nun, woe (?) his (?) love. O scarab (bis),
5277	thou art the eye of Phre, the heart (?) (26) of Osiris, the
5278	open-hand (?) of Shu, thou approachest in this condition
5279	in which Osiris thy father went, on account of N. born
5280	of N. until fire is put to her heart and the flame (27) to
5281	1. 27. ne. This group occurs in a similar phrase in l. 41 and in l. 32,
5282	if the reading in the latter instance be correct. If it stands, then ne
5283	is difficult to explain; it looks like a preposition 'to,' but if 1. 32
p. 152
5284	I40 COL. XXI
5285	nb nt e-f n'm-w nt eor-k š-f ar-f e.r-k kk n'm-f
5286	hy pe hrt nfr psyf n wm•w(?) nhe(?)
5287	28. p-er syt nt syt 'wt n ntrw tre-w py nta pnt
5288	n hm erme p nt 'y gm•t-f 'wt t p't?) 'ot Il't hr pr-ybt
5289	n Kmy
5290	2g. e-f pr n nw mhrr km hr wrt bw n qme zwf te-y
5291	r-rh n pe-k rn te-y r-rh n te-kt hmt(?) t ypt n syw
5292	II (?) rn-k
5293	30. te-y hwy hyt(?) ar-k n p-hw nphim bell blkhs
5294	y-o-phphe z zf nb hmm nb sht nb nt e•r-k n'm-w
5295	31. n p-hw e•r-k-sw hn p ht p wef p mws p nyš t
5296	stet p mht 'o p mht hm n spyr-w n efw n qswn le nb
5297	32. n p hr n mn a•ms mn š nte-s še(?) ne(?) mn
5298	a•ms mn a m' nb nt e-f n'm-w nt e•r-k "š- ar-f
5299	hn p'rp pmhrr sp-sn nte-k pe pmhrr
5300	33. n hstb n m't nte-k tyrt n p r nte-k p byl n
5301	"Tm t shn-t-t (?) n šwy p slpyn n Wsr nte-k py k km
5302	hyt or pyr n p nwn
5303	34. ep nfr n'S.t erme-k nte-k rks rprks psnf n
5304	py "š hwt a'n-w-fnptn hra Kmy hr p bl (?) a porp(?)
5305	be left out of the question, the fact that both in 21/27 and 21/4I š is
5306	written over ne, as if by an afterthought, suggests that ne, which is
5307	identical in spelling with ra the auxiliary of the future, must be the verb
5308	na, 'go'(attaching itself to nor: nors,"futurus esse'), as opposed to
5309	пног, 'come' (which is qualitative of er; see KABIs, A. Z., 75. 107).
5310	sa is practically the qualitative of щe (STERN, § 348). The correction
5311	of ne to in both passages would therefore be particularly remarkable.
5312	Although, according to STEINpORFF, § 25ł, the qualitative is admissible
5313	in the conjunctive. it seems difficult after wante-: hence no doubt the
5314	correction; but if it be possible, the meaning would be 'until she be
5315	going,' while expresses 'until she go? It would seem that the scribe
5316	was puzzled by the ne, hence the mistakes and corrections. The follow-
5317	ing table of forms of the verbs 'come' and 'go' may be useful:—
5318	Inf. Inf. Qual. Stm-f.
5319	"go' Copt. щє : щєr ror: nots, sa- sta (г)єпло(00)?
5320	Dem. n° ne- ne (?) n°.f
5321	'come' Copt. ЄJ : I л-HOT (т)aго
5322	Dem. n-2) "чe-f
p. 153
5323	COL. XXI I4T
5324	her flesh, until she shall follow (?) N. born of N., unto
5325	every place in which he is. [The spell] which you utter
5326	to it when you cook it: 'O my beautiful child, the youth
5327	of oil-eating (?), (28) thou who didst cast semen and who
5328	dost cast semen among all the gods, whom he that is
5329	little (and ?) he that is great found among the two great
5330	enneads in the East of Egypt, (29) who cometh forth as
5331	a black scarab on a stem of papyrus-reed; I know thy
5332	name, I know thy .... "the work of two stars" is thy
5333	name, (30) I cast forth fury upon thee to-day: Nephalam,
5334	Balla, Balkha (?), Iophphe; for every burning, every heat,
5335	every fire that thou makest (3I) to-day, thou shalt make
5336	them in the heart, the lungs, the liver (?), the spleen, the
5337	womb, the great viscera, the little viscera, the ribs, the
5338	flesh, the bones, in every limb, (32) in the skin of N.
5339	born of N. until she follow (?) N. born of N. to every
5340	place in which he is.'
5341	[The spell] that you pronounce to it in the wine:
5342	'O scarab (bis), thou art the scarab (33) of real lapis-
5343	lazuli, thou art the eye of Phre, thou art the eye of
5344	Atum, the open-hand (?) of Shu, the heart (?) of Osiris,
5345	thou art that black bull, the first, that came forth from
5346	Nun, (34) the beauty of Isis being with thee; thou art
5347	Raks, Raparaks, the blood of this wild boar (?) which
5348	they brought from the land of Syria unto Egypt.......
5349	1.28. potco.f. It is very rarely that the Ennead is written without
5350	the addition of the word 'gods' The double Ennead of eighteen gods is
5351	frequently mentioned from the earliest times onwards.
5352	1. 29. no. Can this gloss represent a qualitative of mupe as o of erpe?
5353	The usual qual. is поре.
5354	n nw mhrr for n ze mhrr: cf. 14/28, 20/8.
5355	hm-1 (?), 'trade,' 'art' (?).
5356	1. 30. hyt. In spite of its peculiar form this word can scarcely be
5357	other than hyt, both on account of its meaning and of its association
5358	with huy. We may translate 'fury of Phalam,' &c.
5359	1. 31. mres, O. C. uaorc, probably from Eg. fem. mis-t, "liver' or
5360	'kidneys' Pmht hm named pky mhi in Pap. Rhind. iv. 6.
p. 154
5361	142 COL. XXII
5362	35. e-y hb-k n e•r-k n'n pe hb n e•r-k a y-f hr-k
5363	hb•t a p b nte-w thm-f a t hnyt nte-w t šwy-s a p šc
5364	n p snyt nte-w hh-f n wš
5365	36. n tw p zwf n (?) pr-wt nte-w tp hmt m-s-f e HIr
5366	wz 11 'St n byrbr•w cy•w n na Kmy nte-w tm h° hwt
5367	s-hmt n te-w mtt e-y hb
5368	37. n•'m-k yn a ny e-y hb n'm-ka hrya phtn mn a•ms
5369	mn nte-k ?r stt n he-s sht hn ny-s mht my p lyb m-s ht-s
5370	38. p trwš m-s ny-s efw my 'r-s m qte n p bpš m-s
5371	t ryrt my 'r-s
5372	39.n [p?] mš' nphy m-s thyb-t e-s qte m-s mn a-ms.
5373	mn a m' nb nt e-f n'm-w e-s mr n'm-f e-s Iby m-s-f e
5374	b-r-rh-s m'npt
5375	40. e-s n'm-f ly ty-s qt n grh my n-s p hm p rwš n
5376	mret mpr t wm-s mpr t swr-s mpr t str-s mpr t hms-s hr
5377	4I. t hyb•tn ny-s'y•w š' nte-s (ne) še n-fa m'nb nt e•f
5378	n'm-w e ht-s bh e yrt-s hl e ny-s nw pn' eb-r-rh-s me
5379	42.npt e-s n'm-fšnte-s nw ar-fe yrt-s m-s yr-t-f
5380	b-s m-s b-f t•t-s m-s t-t-f e-s tn-f ty...nb my hr t
5381	hit n rt•t-s
5382	43. m-s ne-f tbs•w n p [blyr n nw nb e mn nw šr ys
5383	sp-sn tkr sp-sn
5384	COL. XXII.
5385	I. tey-s n(?) p rn n wr-ty nt e-w š-w a 'yh nb e mn
5386	P nte
5387	1.35. 'y-f here and in V. 12/5-8 must represent the infinitive form of
5388	"r, 'do,' with suffix adg: arg.
5389	hr-k: cf. V. 33/3.
5390	thm seems to be the actual reading in the original, but if so it must
5391	be an error for hm.
5392	hny-l: cf. Ae-glnte, CrUM, Pap. Fay. No. 34.
5393	1. 37. eme : mur, 'be like,' takes n in Coptic, but here is used with a.
5394	1. 38. The reading is uncertain : perhaps my sy-s p qie, or more likely
5395	the plural n qie. The Shoulder and Hippopotamus are the two well-
5396	known constellations: cf. BruGscH, Thes., i. 126-7; MAsPeRo, Les
5397	Origines, p. 94.
5398	1.39. The first words may be n n mš, hardly np ms*.
p. 155
5399	COL. XXПI 143
5400	to the wine, (35) I send thee; wilt thou go on my
5401	errand? Wilt thou do it? Thou sayest, "Send me to
5402	the thirsty, that his thirst may be quenched, and to the
5403	canal that it may be dried up, and to the sand of the
5404	snyt that it may be scattered without (36) wind, and to
5405	the papyrus of Buto that the blade may be applied to it,
5406	while Horus is saved for (?) Isis, catastrophes grow great
5407	for the Egyptians, so that not a man or woman is left in
5408	their midst." I (37) send thee; do like unto these;
5409	I send thee down to the heart of N. born of N. and
5410	do thou make fire in her body, flame in her entrails, put
5411	the madness to her heart, (38) the fever (?) to her flesh;
5412	let her make the pursuit of the "Shoulder" -constellation
5413	after the "Hippopotamus"-constellation; let her make
5414	(39) the movements of the sunshine after the shadow,
5415	she following after N. born of N. to every place in which
5416	he is, she loving him, she being mad for him, she not
5417	knowing the place of the earth in which (40) she is.
5418	Take away her sleep by night; give her lamentation
5419	and anxiety by day; let her not eat, let her not drink,
5420	let her not sleep, let her not sit under (4I) the shade of
5421	her house until she follow (?) him to every place in which
5422	he is, her heart forgetting, her eye flying, her glance
5423	turned (?), she not knowing the place (42) of the earth
5424	in which she is, until she see him, her eye after his eye,
5425	her heart after his heart, her hand after his hand, she
5426	giving to him every..... Let fly (?) the tip of her feet
5427	(43) after his heels in the street at all times without fail
5428	at any time. Quick (bis), hasten (bżs)'
5429	CoL. XXII.
5430	(I) Behold! (spell ?) of the name of the Great-of-Five
5431	which they pronounce to every spirit. There is none
5432	CoL. XXII.
5433	1. I. No more than the heading has been written. It can hardly refer
5434	to the spell in 2/25.
p. 156
5435	144 COL. XXIII
5436	2. n-nht-f ar-w(?) hr n z'm•w eork 'š ny sh•w a hne nb
5437	3. b-'re n ntr•w še n-w e bnp-k šn•t-w a mt-t nb nte-w
5438	z n-k
5439	4. P wh hr t pt ptt tyt šn e-f wwy p mw
5440	5. t shit sh e-f n tt-f n rm a "š-f
5441	COL. XXIII.
5442	I. wrathy....z-mt-t
5443	2. hr 'ny-k wr tp n co nte-k smn•t-f 'wt rt-k wbe p
5444	re n twe e-f a pr
5445	3. wbe-f in n rhwe e-fnn'a phtp nte-k ths te-kt.
5446	rtt n wnm n st
5447	4. n hr te-k•t rtt n....n s'n n eršyn(?)•w n te-k pt
5448	"n nte-k smn te-k•t wnm
5449	5. hr t ht te-kt .... hr ph e ptp n te-w mtet
5450	nte-k ths t•t-k n te-k•t t-t II•t n snf n
5451	6. o hnc t fnz Ilt n r-k nte-k š ny sh•w a hr pre
5452	n twe rhwe n hw IV hr
5453	7. str-f eor-k wh a tr-f eeor eor-k r-f n hw VII
5454	eork r pe-f o-wet eor-k mr wet ly n šr-
5455	8. bne•t a t•t-k wrt pk n šr-bne hwt a hnt-k hn' zz-k
5456	nfr nfr pw py(?) (p?) "š nt eor-k š-f a hr p re
5457	9. ETLKANOUMOL OE TOV EV TO KEVEW TVEUNATI SELVOV aOPATOV
5458	Iо. паитократора дeov вєши фворотогох каг єрпмотоох о
5459	powv
5460	1. 2. Reading n-nht-f e.ay-w (?).
5461	1. 3. Or final 'that the gods depart not.'
5462	1.5. Probably this spell was never copied out, the remainder of the
5463	page having been left blank.
5464	COL. XXIII.
5465	1. I.....(P). The signs are f ,suggesting catalepsy or
5466	an evil dream, but the reading is quite uncertain. The result is sleep
5467	(l. 7), and, if further prolonged, death.
5468	1.5. hr bl or hr ph(!).
5469	t.1-k n te-k•t tot II•t: probably meaning 'your two hands?' Cf.
5470	V.10/4,5, of the feet.
p. 157
5471	COL. XXIII 145
5472	that is (2) stronger than it in the books. If you pro-
5473	nounce these charms to any vessel, (3) then the gods
5474	depart not before you have questioned them concerning
5475	every word and they have told you (4) the answer about
5476	heaven, earth, and the underworld, a distant inquiry (.),
5477	water, (5) (and) the fields. A charm which is in the
5478	power(?) of a man to pronounce.
5479	CoL. XXIII.
5480	(1) A spell to inflict (?) catalepsy (?) Formula. (2)
5481	You take an ass's head, and you place it between your
5482	feet opposite the sun in the morning when it is about
5483	to rise, (3) opposite it again in the evening when it goes
5484	to the setting, and you anoint your right foot with set-
5485	stone (4) of Syria, and your left foot with clay, the
5486	soles (?) of your foot also: and place your right hand
5487	(5) in front and your left hand behind, the head being
5488	between them. You anoint your hand, of your two
5489	hands, with ass's blood, (6) and the two fnz of your
5490	mouth, and utter these charms towards the sun in the
5491	morning and evening of four days, then (7) he sleeps. If
5492	you wish to make him die, you do it for seven days, you
5493	do its magic, you bind a thread of palm-fibre (8) to your
5494	hand, a mat (?) of wild palm-fibre to your phallus and
5495	your head; very excellent. This is the invocation which
5496	you utter before the sun : (9) 'I invoke thee who art in
5497	the void air, terrible, invisible, (10) almighty, god of
5498	gods, dealing destruction and making desolate, O thou
5499	1.6.fng: possibly the corners of the mouth.
5500	1. 7. A-we-t seems to mean literally 'taking pledge, ar-corw: 6s-
5501	aorw, so as to get power over a man or god; hence 'magic.' See
5502	I Kham. iv. 32.
5503	1. 9. See a very similar invocation in Seakonaí, Leyd. Gr. Pap. V. 1I/17,
5504	15/21.
5505	L
p. 158
5506	146 COL. XXIII
5507	II. OLKLaN EvOTabovoan cs EğeßpaGOnS EK TnS ALyUTTOU KaL
5508	EÇwo
5509	12. XOOPaS ETTEVQNaGOnS o TaUTa pnocwu KaL pn VIKcopEvoS
5510	13. EтькалOUнаL GE тUфOх Onд TaS GAS MaVTELaS ETITErO
5511	I4. OTL ETIкалOUUаL DE тO OOV aUdEUTIKOU FOU OVONa EV OIS
5512	ou ourn
5513	15. паракоиось еw єрвпо ссотакервпо ковол хогуо кштатадиа,
5514	1б. 0рw кoveвоuтогоvално актьсофі єреохіуал мевотто-
5515	roanno
5516	17. aßEpauErOoou dEplEjava§ EOpErucl vEnapEßa aєpuva
5517	18. олок пкє мо кал вабьто кол катавале то 4 y туи.
5518	4 ріуєь кал ти
5519	I9. pETO aUTOS nOIKnOEN ME KaL TO aLua TouQuQvOs EğEXUOEN
5520	пap Eau
5521	20. та n аuту ба тоuто таuта то коа
5522	21. a šn wbe h e•r-k rf n šnhn wet nge hm-hl
5523	e-f hp e nte-k nt ne šn er-k mh yrt-k
5524	22. n wyt mstme e•r-k h hr zz wr m' e-f Ose hr zz
5525	pe-k pr eor-k sze wbe ch e-f mh
5526	23. wztn ..... e•r-k wb n hw Ill eor-kš py ss
5527	wbe h n sp VII nge sp IX š nte-f wnh ar-k
5528	24. nte-f sze wbe-k h'y s-ks "Mn s(t)-ks bre-
5529	s(t)-ks ze nte-k h
5530	25. p wr n n syw•w p-e-r ms•t-w stm m-s n-e-z-y ms
5531	m-s na r-y wnh-k a•r-y t'h'nw
5532	26. the'nwns thnwsth' pfe pe rn n mtr IX n zt-s
5533	š nte-s wnh-s ar-k
5534	1. I3. ond: the name of the brother of Osiris is usually written in
5535	the Greek papyri with the line over it. Cf. B. M. Pap. CXXI. 965, &c.
5536	1. 15. Cf. Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. CXXI. 1. 893 ovqparw œov a ou Suvuca
5537	паракоvоal.
5538	1. 18. Frost and fire—probably ague and fever, as REvILLoUT suggests.
5539	Cf. peyomúperos GALEN; peyomuperıov Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. CXXI. 1. 218.
5540	1. I9. Read Tupovos (?).
5541	1.20. Kowa: cf. WESSELY, N. gr. Zauberpap., numerous references in
5542	index.
5543	1.22. sze wbe is not årorpiveolar here.
p. 159
5544	COL. AALII 147
5545	that hatest (ı1) a household well established. When
5546	thou wast cast out of Egypt and out of (12) the country
5547	thou wast entitled, " He that destroyeth all and is un-
5548	conquered." (13) I invoke thee, Typhon Set, I perform
5549	thy ceremonies of divination, (14) for I invoke thee by
5550	thy powerful name in (words?) which thou canst not
5551	(15) refuse to hear: lo erbeth, lopakerbeth, Iobolk-
5552	hoseth, lopatathnax, (I6) Iosoro, Ioneboutosoualeth,
5553	Aktiophi, Ereskhigal, Neboposoaleth, (17) Aberamen-
5554	thoou, Lerthexanax, Ethreluoth, Nemareba, Aemina,
5555	(18) entirely (?) come to me and approach and strike
5556	down Him or Her with frost and (19) fire; he has
5557	wronged me, and has poured out the blood of Typhon (?)
5558	beside (?) him (20) or her : therefore I do these things.'
5559	Common form.
5560	(21) To divine, opposite the moon. You do it by
5561	vessel-inquiry alone or (with) a child. If it is you who
5562	will inquire, you fill your eye (22) with green eye-paint
5563	(and) stibium, you stand on a high place, on the top of
5564	your house, you address the moon when it fills (23) the
5565	uzat on the 15th day, you being pure for three days;
5566	you pronounce this invocation to the moon seven or
5567	nine. times until he appear to you (24) and speak to
5568	you: 'Ho! Sax, Amun, Sax, Abrasax; for thou art the
5569	moon, (25) the chief of the stars, he that did form them,
5570	listen to the things that 1 have(?) said, follow the
5571	(words) of my mouth, reveal thyself to me, Than, (26)
5572	Thana, Thanatha, otherwise Thei, this is my correct
5573	name' Nine (times) of saying it until she (sic) reveal
5574	herself to thee.
5575	1. 24. The acrophonic use of the group th I st in az is remarkable.
5576	1.26. 60 is read first ea and then ons.
5577	After IX probably sp should be supplied.
5578	nte-s wnh-s: it seems as if the feminine referred to the Greek moon
5579	oenun, the Egyptian being masculine.
5580	L 2
p. 160
5581	148 COL. XXIV
5582	27. ke ky n'm-f in a rš-f wbe ch eor-k smt yrit-k in
5583	py smt evr-k a hry a hr ch e-f mh wzt hr nw-k a p
5584	sšt n p ntr hn t wzt
5585	28. e-f sze wbe-k onk hh q cm(?)-r m'-mt mte
5586	pe pe rn z nk .:. by s-o 'g'n'gwp
5587	ank hl(?)-by stt hn(?) m nfr rn-yt sr 'o šnbt pe rn n mte
5588	30. z m sp IX e•r-k ch wbe h e yrt-k mh n py kys
5589	wy(t) mstme nt hr 'by n hr nte-k t w shy n w ppy
5590	3I. 'o ar-f nte-k ty-f a wo nk n yl nte-k b-f n-k n we
5591	m' e-f hep špnw nt eor-k a ch n-f hr r-k-fin a h.
5592	p nt hry
5593	COL. XXIV.
5594	Ia. a....k•t
5595	za. nyt n bne hwt
5596	3 a. e-f škh n 'rte
5597	4 a. €(?)кr2
5598	5a. nte-k r-w n w m bnn ta p rp(?)
5599	I. phret er-k wha..... pweec e-f znt
5600	2. скамогна рıн (брахнń) І
5601	3. оло» (брахмń) I nt hr rte
5602	4. nte-k 'i-f n bnn nte-k ty-f a wr ruoree
5603	5. e-f zf(?) ntef oraeeg hr r-f eerao
5604	6. kt e•r-k wh a t str rm n hw II
5605	7. "меанаракорох рıза* (очукіа) І
5606	8. меєЛакреттко (оủукíа) I
5607	1.29. The group before z-t is difficult to read.
5608	1. 3I. ch n-f, ' wait for, be ready for, it'
5609	CoL. XXIV.
5610	1. Ia. The five short lines at the top corner have been taken first and
5611	numbered I a, &c.
5612	1. I. e-f ant seems to belong to pweee, but may perhaps be loosely
5613	attached, like nfr in 1. 17 to phre-t, without reference to its gender.
5614	1. 2. Convolvulus scammonia, Diosc. iv. 168, found chiefly in Syria
p. 161
5615	COL AAI I49
5616	(27) Another form of it again, to be pronounced to the
5617	moon. You paint your eye with this paint, you (going?)
5618	up before the moon when it fills the uzat, then you see
5619	the figure of the god in the uzat (28) speaking unto you.
5620	*I am Hah, Qo, Amro, Ma-amt, Mete is my name; for
5621	I am ... bai, So, Akanakoup, (29) Melkh, Akh, Akh,
5622	Hy, Melkh is my true (os) .... eternity, I am Khelbai,
5623	Setet, Khen (?)-em-nefer is my name, Sro, Oshenbet, is my
5624	correct name.' (30) Say it nine times. You stand oppo-
5625	site the moon, your eye being filled with this ointment:—
5626	green eye-paint (and) stibium, grind with Syrian honey
5627	and put the gall of a chick (31) full grown to it, and put
5628	it on a thing of glass, and lay it (by) for yourself in a
5629	hidden place till the time when you are ready for it;
5630	then you do it again as above.
5631	COL. XXIV.
5632	(I a) For catalepsy (?)—another: (= a) flour of wild
5633	dates (3a) which has been beaten up (?) with milk,
5634	(4a).... (5 a) you make them up together into a ball,
5635	(and) put in the wine.
5636	(1) A medicament, when you wish to drug (?) a man—
5637	tested :-(2) scammony root, ı drachm, (3) opium, I
5638	drachm; pound with milk, (4) you make it into a ball
5639	and put it into some food (?), (5) which is cooked (?),
5640	and let him eat it; then he is upset.
5641	(6) Another, when you wish to make a man sleep for
5642	two days:—(7) mandragora root, I ounce, (8) liquorice (?),
5643	and Asia Minor; a strong cathartic, very griping. The root is used,
5644	and from it is obtained a gum resin (Brit. Pharmacop.), prtis probably
5645	a mistake for piz pisa, okaufwvias pija occurring amongst the synonyms
5646	in Diosc., 1.c.
5647	1. 7. Mandragora, Diosc. iv. 76.
5648	1.8. мєлакретıко» might be unла крптькá (?) (кобúиа), meaning quinces.
p. 162
5649	150 COL. XXIV
5650	9. госктамот (очукíа) І
5651	10. RIcco (очукіа) I
5652	II. eor-k nt-w a h we lq n rp eor-k whrf n mtt
5653	rm-rh
5654	I2. e•r-k t ht(?) IV.t a p we sp-sn n'm-w erme(?) ws
5655	wth n rp nte-k
5656	13. ‹nte-k) thb-w n 0 n twe š rhwe nte-k stf-w
5657	14. nte-k t swr-w-s nfr sp-sn k-t IIlt rerоp
5658	15. anog sttr-t (?) I qt I t n° hr шwтт
5659	I6. nte-k sr-f n Gaoi nte-k t wm-s p rm nt e-r-k
5660	wh-f
5661	17 phrt a t ore rm 'n-q‹te)tk nfr sp-sn
5662	18. pr•w anwg sttr-t(?) I ¿qtt I nn•t n m'ntr'gwrw
5663	IV•t aqtt
5664	19. gyss-'o-s IVt žqtt nt n we sp nte-k t
5665	20. wth n orp XV ar-f nte-k ty-f a wrt glytt n yl
5666	21. nte-k hrh ar-f er-k wh a ty-f er-k t w hm a
5667	woznrp
5668	22. e•r-k ty-f n p rm p gyss-'o-s hr rt-f hn n km•w
5669	23. te-f gbet m qty gbet n šk'm e-s prz n III hlp
5670	24. m qty gbet n elle hr r-s šp I n by te-f hrre
5671	25. m qty ht ke-z nb kt shy n raden R'qt
5672	26. nte-k (?)ta nk nb n wm k•t wrt даgjhede nсет II
5673	27. phre a.....shy n fy pr•w zph n pr-mnt sym(?)
5674	n R2о
5675	28. nt-w n wi sporm bnn t a p wm(?)
5676	But more probably it is the uedikpnrov, 'honey and water,' of HIPP., Aph.
5677	V. 4I &c.; cf. also ylvkù кpутıкóv, GALEN, de Antid. i. I2, &c., 'liquorice.'
5678	1. 9. Hyoscyamus, henbane, Diosc. iii. 69, used as hypnotic, &c., Brit.
5679	Pharm.
5680	1. 1O. Kerros, Drosc. ii. 210.
5681	1. II. a h: a curious usage.
5682	mt-t rm-rh: cf.I Kham. iv. 37.
5683	1. 12. The meaning may be that you take each of the four ingredients
5684	separately and soak it in wine. Perhaps the four uteh of wine make
5685	the lok.
p. 163
5686	COL. XXIV 151
5687	I ounce, (9) hyoscyamus, I ounce, (Io) ivy, I ounce;
5688	(I1) you pound them like (sic) a lok-measure of wine. If
5689	you wish to do it cleverly (?) (12) you take four portions
5690	to each one of them with an uteh of wine, (13) you moisten
5691	them from morning to evening; you clarify them, (14)
5692	you make them drink it; very good.
5693	Another, the fourth (?) :—pips(?) [of?] (15) apple, I
5694	stater (?), I kite, pound with flour. (16) You make it into
5695	a cake (?) ; you make the man eat it, whom you wish.
5696	(17) A medicament for making a man sleep; very
5697	good :-(18) pips (?) of apple, I stater (?), I drachma,
5698	mandragora root, 4 drachmas, (19) ivy, 4 drachmas;
5699	pound together; you put fifteen (20) uteh of wine to it;
5700	you put it into a glass glyt; (2I) you keep it. If you
5701	wish to give it, you put a little into a cup of wine, (22)
5702	you give it to the man.
5703	Ivy: it grows in gardens; (23) its leaf is like the leaf
5704	of shekam, being divided into three lobes (24) like a vine-
5705	leaf; it (the leaf) is one palm in measurement; its blos-
5706	som (25) is like silver—another says gold.
5707	Another : gall of an Alexandrian weasel, (26) you add
5708	it to any food.
5709	Another: a two-tailed lizard.
5710	(27) A medicament for catalepsy (?) : gall of cerastes,
5711	pips (?) of western apples, herb of klo, (28) pound
5712	them together; make into a pill, put (it) into the
5713	food (?).
5714	we sp-sn = ora ora.
5715	1. 14. t swr-w-s, "let them absorb it,' or 'let the patient (?) drink it'
5716	1.I8. Egt4. This group of the kite, written with the sign for either
5717	over it, as twice in this line, or preceding it, as in l. 19 and V. 7/5, 9/3,
5718	doubtless represents the Coptic oscrITe: seckrt, which is also a fem.
5719	word, meaning half a didrachma, or drachma.
5720	1. 26. nte-k seems superfluous, see note on plate.
5721	Il. 27-28. A parallel passage, V. 3/I-3.
5722	1. 27. nЛo: LEmM., Kl. Kopt. Stud. x. (Bull. St. Pet. xiii. 12) has
5723	shown that «do was the name of a vegetable arrow poison.
p. 164
5724	152 COL. XXV
5725	29. k•t e•r-k t snf n geмorı(?)2 hr snf n rm e-f
5726	mw•t
5727	30. a porp nte•k t swr-f p rm hr eerec
5728	31. k•t eor-kt snf n omwlz a serg hr r-fgwnee
5729	32. kit eor-k t snf n GenG2w py smt n pe
5730	33. kt eor-k r we her n hsy hn w orp nte-k t
5731	swr-f p rm
5732	34. hr or-f te-f ypt wr eeeree n py smt in hr sr-f
5733	35. te-f yp.t in pe-f cege in eor-k ty-s a p rp
5734	36. hr r-f te-f ypt m šs eor-k t cegr n
5735	37. g'let n R'gt a nk nb n wm hr or-f te-f yp.t e-r-k
5736	twrt
5737	38. gaephele n st II a p nhe nte-k st(?) t-s erme-f
5738	nte-k ths
5739	39. p rm n'm-f hr ar-f te-t ypt
5740	COL. XXV.
5741	I. n mttw n p hbs a šn n p Iw
5742	2. Z-mtt te•te yg ttk thethe
5743	3. s'ty s'n•t'skl kr-o-mkt
5744	4. ptksury k'lew p'nkt c.c.tsyewy
5745	5. m'ktsytkt ht-y ht r y-ro-y
5746	6. h•w (?) y my z-w n-y wh (a) n mtt nb nt e-y šn
5747	hrr-w ty n p-hw
5748	7.znk Hr p hrt hr b tt z ank St t rht
5749	8.n nz n r-y bp z sp VIl hr 'ny-k wrt mšprtt (?)
5750	nmy
5751	9. nte-k t wi sl n hbs (?) e-f wb ar-s n 'ny a bl hn
5752	h t-ntr nte-k
5753	IO. smn-t-s hr wr.t tbet nmy n 'ny n pmyhl e-s web
5754	e bnp
5755	1. 30. t swr-f (sic)p rm: so also 1. 33.
5756	1. 35. ty-s for ty-f.
5757	1. 38. st-s: can ps•t-s be intended? Cl. 27/14-
p. 165
5758	COL. XXV 153
5759	(29) Another : you put camel's blood with the blood
5760	of a dead man (30) into the wine; you make the man
5761	drink it; then he dies.
5762	(31) Another : you put a night-jar's blood into his eye;
5763	then he is blinded.
5764	(32) Another: you put a bat's blood; this is the
5765	manner of it again.
5766	(33) Another: you drown a hawk in a jar of wine;
5767	you make the man drink it; (34) then it does its work.
5768	A shrew-mouse (?) in the same way ; it does (35) its work
5769	also. Its gall also, you add it to the wine, (36) then it
5770	does its work very much. You put the gall (37) of an
5771	Alexandrian weasel into any food; then it does its work.
5772	You put a (38) two-tailed lizard into the oil and you cook
5773	it with it; you anoint (39) the man with it; then it does
5774	its work.
5775	CoL. XXV.
5776	(I) The words of the lamp for inquiry of the boy.
5777	(z) Formula: 'Te, Te, Ik, Tatak, Thethe, (3) Sati, San-
5778	taskl, Kromakat, (4) Pataxurai, Kaleu-pankat, A-a-tieui,
5779	(5) Makat-sitakat, Hati, Hat-ro, E-o-e, (6) Hau (?), E;
5780	may they say to me an answer to everything concern-
5781	ing which I ask here to-day, (7) for I am Harpocrates
5782	in Mendes, for I am Isis the Wise; (8) the speech of
5783	my mouth comes to pass. Say seven times. You take
5784	a new lamp (?), (9) you put a clean linen wick into it
5785	brought from a temple, (1o) and you set it on a new
5786	brick, brought from the mould (?) and clean, on which
5787	CoL. XXV.
5788	1.6. rar: the demotic group is probably a ligature for some divine
5789	name.
5790	1.8. n n z, probably for ensw, pronounced nizw.
5791	mšprt-t: here and in l. ır the first sign might be h as in the facs.
5792	1.Io. myhl, possibly easord, Jëill, in any case probably means the
5793	brick-maker's mould; my may well represent eea, as in imperative eea-.
p. 166
5794	154 COL.'XXV
5795	1I. rm ly ar-s nte-k t h-s a rt-s nte-k smn t mšprt-t
5796	I2. hr 't-s nte-k t nhe n m't ar-s nge nhe n whe
5797	I3. nte-k smn tbet II t nmy hrr-k nte-k b'p Iw 'wt
5798	14. rt-k nte-k "š n sh•w nt hry a hry hn zz-f n p w
5799	15. e tt-k hr r yrt-f nte-k t hl a hry hr gbet n twret
5800	16. ne-hr p hbs hr r-k-f n wo mo ef n kke e-f (sic)
5801	pe-f r
5802	17. wn a pr-ybt nge p rs e mn 'y n p 'ytn hrr-f
5803	18. nte-k tm h' wyn a 'y a hn a p m'n rn-f nte-k
5804	s•wb p m' n rn-f a t ht
5805	I9. nte-k hwy st-fn plwa prntryt eor-k wh
5806	er-kis sh
5807	20. e•r-k fy tt-k hr r yr.t-f wr w e b-r te-f še erme
5808	s-hm•t
5809	2I. Lp] nt eor-k t še-f ne-t•t-f nte-k šn•t-f z h p nt
5810	e•r-k nw ar-f
5811	22. hr mt•t-f erme-k n mt•t nb nt e-r-k šn•t-f a•r-w
5812	23. wr ky a t ht s-hmt m-s hwt ?r n wr.t wnet nte-f
5813	bp ty htet hr'ny-k
5814	24. wr.t Bew(?)e (e-s 'nh) erme коrкоrn(?)ат
5815	e-w inh kys n ?r n-w
5816	25. snfe n o hwt snf n syb n h•t km nte-k ths ne-w
5817	26. 'pe•t•w n skn sšn nte-k 'š wi skp a hr pr'n te-f
5818	wnetn he
5819	27. e-r-k ht(?) zz-w n t II•t e•r-k 'ny pe-w ht a bl
5820	n ne-w spyr n wnm
5821	28. n t IIt nte-k ths-f n p snf n 'o hn p snfe (?)
5822	n syb n ›ht km•t
5823	29. nt hry evr-kt y-sw a hn w hr n o e-r-k h'-w
5824	nprš nte-w
5825	1. II. ly would seem to represent ade: adus; the gloss ado is
5826	strange.
5827	a ri-s presumably means ' set it up on end'
5828	1. 17. y n p'yin, probably to be taken together, meaning ' cellar'
p. 167
5829	COL. XAV I55
5830	(II) no man has mounted (?); you set it upright, you
5831	place the lamp (?) (12) on it; you put genuine oil in it, or
5832	Oasis oil, (13) and you set two new bricks under you;
5833	you place the boy between (14) your feet; you recite
5834	the charms aforesaid down into the head of the boy,
5835	(15) your hand being over his eyes; you offer myrrh
5836	upon a willow leaf (16) before the lamp. You do it in
5837	a dark place, the door of it (17) opening to the East or
5838	the South, and no cellar being underneath it. (18) You
5839	do not allow the light to come into the place aforesaid;
5840	you purify the said place beforehand. (19) You push the
5841	boy's back to the opening of the niche. When you have
5842	finished, you recite a charm, (20) bringing your hand
5843	over his eyes. A boy who has not yet gone with a
5844	woman, (21) is he] whom you make come before you (?) ;
5845	you question him, saying, 'What do you see?' (22)
5846	then he tells you about everything that you ask him.
5847	(23) A method to put the heart of a woman after a man ;
5848	done in one moment (?), and it comes to pass instantly.
5849	You take (24) a swallow (?) alive, together with a
5850	hoopoe, (both) alive. Ointment made for them: (25)
5851	blood of a male ass, blood of the tick (?) of a black cow;
5852	you anoint (26) their heads with lotus ointment; you utter
5853	a cry before the sun in his moment of rising; (27) you cut
5854	off the heads of the two; you take the heart out of the
5855	right ribs (28) of both of them; you anoint it with the
5856	ass's blood and the blood of the tick (?) of a black cow, (29)
5857	1. 21. Read [P] nt esy-k, which is required by the space and the meaning.
5858	ne-t•l-f: either -f must refer to the lamp, or to the action in general,
5859	or else it is a slip for -k.
5860	1. 23. w0c.t wne•l: the preparation of the materials would take several
5861	days, but they couldbe kept ready for immediate use.
5862	1. 24. Bune seems a likely word, but there is no authority for reading
5863	the third sign in the cipher word as st.
5864	e-w enh does not mean that several hoopoes were required. There
5865	were only two birds: see 1. 27
p. 168
5866	156 COL. XXVII
5867	30. šewy n hw IV a-re(?) p hw IV sny e•r-k nt-w
5868	e-r-k ty-sw a wr
5869	31. 'rky' e•r-k h'f n pe-k 'y eor-k wh a t're s-hmt
5870	mr hwt er-k Oy
5871	32. Pznfnwrh nhr e•r-k" ny rn•w n mte a hr-w
5872	33. e•r-k ty-f a wi z n rp nge hnke er-k ty-fn t
5873	S-hmt nte-s swr-f
5874	34. ank byr.iqhi boqh s'smry-mr
5875	35. pls•plwn ank 'o-n-ne s'b'thl s'swpw
5876	36. nythy my ht mn ams mn m-s mn ams mn hn
5877	37. ny wnetw n p-hw sp VIl br r-k-fnp mh
5878	XIV n p wrše nfr sp-sn
5879	CoL. XXVI
5880	I. keš 'n n py z n rp
5881	2. byr'getht
5882	3. s'mre
5883	4. pylpywn
5884	5. yhwt
5885	6. sb'wth
5886	7,8. s'ypwnyth's
5887	9. ke š nte-f 'n br ke-zm
5888	Io. ank byrg'tht
5889	11. Itht
5890	12. s'smyr
5891	13. plyprn
5892	14. 'o-hw
5893	15. sbiqht
5894	16. s'swpwnythc
5895	17. my ht mn m-s
5896	COL. XXVII.
5897	I. ke šn-hne weta nw a p wtn nprpešnt er-k
5898	š-f a•wn n-y t pt t mwt n n ntr•w
5899	2. my nw-y a p wtn n p re e-f ht-hnt hn-s z nk Gb
5900	orpe ntr•w šll p nt e-y r n'm-f mbh pr pe yt
p. 169
5901	COL. XXVII I57
5902	as aforesaid ; you put them into an ass's skin; you lay
5903	them in the sun until they (30) are dry for four days;
5904	when the four days have passed, you pound them, you
5905	put them into a (31) box; you lay it in your house.
5906	When you wish to make a woman love a man, you take
5907	(32) the shaving (?) of a pleasure-wood (?); you recite
5908	these correct names before them; (33) you put it into
5909	a cup of wine or beer; you give it to the woman and
5910	she drinks it. (34) 'I am Bira, Akhel, La-akh, Sasm-
5911	rialo(?), (35) Ples-plun, Ioane, Sabaathal, Sasupu, (36)
5912	Nithi, put the heart of N. born of N. after N. born of N.
5913	in (37) these hours to-day.' Seven times. You do it
5914	on the fourteenth of the lunar month. Very excellent.
5915	CoL. XXVI.
5916	(I) Another invocation again of this cup of wine: (2)
5917	' Birakethat, (3) Samara, (4) Pilpioun, (5) Iahout, (6)
5918	Sabaouth, (7, 8) Saipounithas.'
5919	(9) Another invocation belonging to it again, in an-
5920	other book : (10) *I am Biraka-that, (11) Lathat, (12)
5921	Sasmira, (13) Plipron, (14) Takou, (15) Sabakhot, (16)
5922	Sasoupounitha, (17) send the heart of N. after (18)
5923	Sasoupounithas.'
5924	COL. XXVII.
5925	(I) Another vessel-divination, (to be done) alone, for
5926	seeing the bark of Phre. The invocation which you
5927	recite: 'Open to me O (?) heaven, mother of the gods!
5928	(2) Let me see the bark of Phre going up and going
5929	1.34. caceeprad: note & transcribing mr.
5930	1. 35. Notice the transcription of the group for 'ass,' here rww, in
5931	26/14 sa-.
5932	COL. XXVI.
5933	1. 8. A gloss to 1. 7.
5934	COL. XXVII.
5935	Lines I-12 are a repetition of 10/22-34 ; see notes there.
p. 170
5936	158 COL. XXVII
5937	3. e-tbe mt•t or še n t•t 'y hknet wrt nb qnh•t t' r°(?)
5938	St-rd (?) a•wn n-y t nb 'yh•w
5939	4. a•wn n-y t pt hytt my wšte-y n n wptw z 'nk
5940	Gb orpe ntrw y p VII stn 'y p VII
5941	5. Mnt k syt nb šfet shz t by nn(?) hy rw (?) m' rw (?)
5942	nn (?) k kke
5943	6. hy hnt-ybty•w nwn wr h'w hy by srw by 'mnty•w
5944	hy by by•w
5945	7. k kke k k'w s' nw•t a•wn n-y ank wb tor pyr n
5946	Gb hy nk
5947	8. yyy eee• hehehe h-o h-o h-o ank nep-co.
5948	myryp-co-rr mrt(?) b thyby
5949	9.orwwyww yh-opswh-yh snfe n smnw snf
5950	n qqwpt snf n 'mwlz
5951	Io. inh-mw snw-p.t co-Mn qs(?)-nh hstb n m&t hl
5952	p-tgs-S.t nt rw m bnnt nte-k smt
5953	II. yrt-k n'm-f hr rymt n by-co-n-pt n wo hn hr n
5954	ny nge hbyn nte-k mr-k a pe-k qte
5955	12. n wrt pket n šn-bnt hwt
5956	I3. pky nrp šn-hne n phbs eor-k 'ny we hbs e-f
5957	wib e-f wbh n wš n t prš mw n qme ar-f e pe-f šl n
5958	š-stn nte-k mh-f n nhe
5959	14. n m't nge nhe n ytt nte-k mr-f n cy IV.t n ‹yw
5960	e bnp-w stt-w nte-k 'yh-t-f a wrt z'yt n prybt
5961	15. wr.tšmwetn h n tphn nte-k t ch p hm-hln pe-f
5962	mt a bl e-f web e b-r te-f še erme s-hmt nte-k hbs yrt-f
5963	n t•t-k
5964	16. nte-k O-r p hbs nte-k iš a hry hn te-f spet š sp
5965	VII nte-k t 'r-f wn yr•t-f nte-k šn•t-f z 'h n-enw-k a•r-w
5966	1.8. Note the hieroglyphic transliterations of demotic.
5967	1. Io. snrw-p.t, possibly oivamı, 'mustard'; it occurs in Louvre dem.
5968	mag.ill. 27 with gloss... poxdou (?).
5969	1. I4. st•t-re, or perhaps ps•t-w, which have not been boiled.
5970	1. 15. tphn, probably Sáфwn, Diosc. i. 106.
5971	A good instance of мnєgмтo євол
p. 171
5972	COL. XXVII 159
5973	down in it; for I am Geb, heir of the gods; prayer is
5974	what I make before Phre my father (3) on account of
5975	a thing that hath proceeded from me. O Heknet, great
5976	one, lady of the shrine, the Rishtret open to me, mis-
5977	tress of spirits, (4) open to me primal heaven; let me
5978	worship the angels! for I am Geb, heir of the gods.
5979	Hail! ye seven kings; ho! ye seven (5) Mônts, bull that
5980	engendereth, lord of strength, that enlighteneth the
5981	earth, soul of the abyss (?). Ho! lion as lion of (?) the
5982	abyss (?), bull of the night; (6) hail! thou that rulest
5983	the people of the East, Noun, great one, lofty one;
5984	hail! soul of a ram, soul of the people of the West;
5985	hail! soul of souls, (7) bull of the night, bull (?) of (two?)
5986	bulls, son of Nut. Open to me, I am the Piercer of
5987	earth, he that came forth from Geb; hail! I am (8)
5988	I, I, I, E, E, E, He, He, He, Ho, Ho, Ho; I am Anepo,
5989	Miri-po-re, Maat (?) Ib, Thibai (9) great, Aroui, Ouoou,
5990	laho. The spirit-gathering: blood of a smune-goose,
5991	blood of a hoopoe, blood of a nightjar, (1o) ankh-
5992	amu plant, senepe plant, Great-of-Amen-plant, ges-ankh
5993	stone, genuine lapis-lazuli, myrrh, 'foot-print (?)-of-Isis'
5994	plant, pound and make into a ball, and paint (11) your
5995	eyes with it upon (?) a goat's tear, with a 'pleasure-wood'
5996	of ani or ebony; you tie yourself at your side (12)
5997	with a strip (?) of male-palm fibre. (13) The way of
5998	making the vessel-inquiry of the lamp. You take a
5999	clean bright lamp without putting minium (or) gum-
6000	water into it, its wick being of fine linen; you fill it with
6001	genuine oil (14) or oil of dew; you tie it with four
6002	threads of linen which have not been cooked (?); you
6003	hang it on an East wall (on) (15) a peg of bay-wood;
6004	you make the boy stand before it, he being pure and not
6005	having gone with a woman; you cover his eyes with
6006	your hand; (16) you light the lamp and you recite down
6007	into his head, unto seven times; you make him open
p. 172
6008	Ібо COL. XXVII
6009	17. e-f z hr e-y nw a n ntrw e-w np qte n phbs
6010	hr z-w n-f wh a pnt e-w a šnt-w ar-f e-f bp eor-k wh
6011	a r-f n t•t-k we•t-k
6012	18. e•r-k mh yrt-k n pkys nt hry er-k ch art-k
6013	wbe phbs e-fmh nte-k š ar-fn sp VII e yrt-k htm
6014	e•r-k wh eor-k wn
6015	19. yr•t-k hr nw-k a n ntrw n pe-k ph nte-k sze wbe-w
6016	hr p nt er-k wh-f ehr r-k-f n we m' n kke peš nt
6017	er-k "š-f
6018	20. z-mtt ank m'neby ghthethwny Xabaxed my
6019	wšte-y•t-k p šr n 'rpythn'-
6020	21. pyr‹ pyle's gnwryph-rys tny-yryss' psy psy
6021	yrys•s'
6022	22. gymythwrw phwss' co-qm'tsys' ореовазапра
6023	pert-so-mekh
6024	23. perg-ro-mekh skmeph 'm n-y a hn nte-k šn n-y
6025	hr p šn nte-y šn brr-f n mtt mt n wš
6026	24. n mtt n cze pe-f swhoyh p kys nt er-k ty-f a
6027	yrtk er-k?nncari...nbnphbs
6028	25. br ny-k hyn•w hrre n bel n ebwr hr gm-k-sw
6029	n pm' n p s-trmws e•r-k 'ny•t-w e-w gnn
6030	26. nte-k ty-sw a wolq n yl er-k "m r-f m šs sp-sn
6031	š hw XX n wr m' e-f hep e-f n kke bn-s
6032	27. hw XX eor-k ny•t-f a hry eor-k wn ar-fhr gm-k
6033	hyn•w hryw erme wr m'z hn-f e•r-k hef šhw XL nte-k
6034	ny-t-f
6035	28. a hry nte-k wn ar-f hr gm-k-f ehr-f ?r snf avre
6036	hr r-k ty-f a wi nk n yl nte-k t p nk n yl a hn we nk
6037	n blz
6038	29. n m' e-f hep n nw nb e•r-k whar....nphbs
6039	1. I9. n pe-k bl or ph (?): cf. 1. 30.
6040	Il. 24-29 are a repetition of 5/24-30 ; see notes there.
6041	1. 24. whe (?). šn stands in the parallel. It seems that whe (?) is used
6042	of mavтeía айтоттиń (cf. note to 10/22), and šn-hne, when opposed to it
6043	(l. 34), means divination with a medium.
p. 173
6044	COL. XXVII ıбı
6045	his eyes; you ask him, saying, 'What are the things
6046	which you have seen?' (17) If he says, 'I have seen
6047	the gods about the lamp,' then they tell him answer
6048	concerning that which they will be asked. If you wish
6049	to do it by yourself alone, (18) you fill your eyes with
6050	the ointment aforesaid; you stand up opposite the lamp
6051	when alight; you recite to it seven times with your
6052	eyes shut; when you have finished, you open (19) your
6053	eyes; then you see the gods behind (?) you; you speak
6054	with them concerning that which you desire; you
6055	ought to do it in a dark place. The invocation which
6056	you recite, (20) formula : "I am Manebai, Ghethethoni,
6057	Khabakhel, let me worship thee, the child of Arpithna-
6058	pira, (21) Pileasa, Gnuriph-arisa, Teni-irissa, Psi, Psi,
6059	Irissa, (22) Gimituru-phus-sa, Okmatsisa, Oreobazagra,
6060	Pertaomekh, (23) Peragomekh, Sakmeph, come in to me,
6061	and inquire for me about the inquiry which I am in-
6062	quiring about, truthfully without (24) falsehood.' Its
6063	spirit-gathering: the ointment which you put on your
6064	eyes, when you are about to make any divination by
6065	the lamp. (25) You take some flowers of the Greek
6066	bean; you find them in the place of the lupin-seller;
6067	you take them fresh, (26) and put them into a lok of
6068	glass;you close its mouth very carefully for twenty days
6069	in a hidden dark place; after (27) twenty days you take
6070	it forth, you open it; then you find a pair (?) of testicles
6071	and a phallus inside it; you leave it for forty days; and
6072	you take it (28) forth; you open it; then you find that
6073	it has become bloody; you must put it into some thing
6074	of glass, and you put the glass thing into a pottery
6075	(thing) (29) in a place hidden at all times. When you
6076	wish to make a divination (?) by the lamp with it, you
6077	1.29. n nw nb: the parallel 5/29, where this is repeated with the next
6078	sentence, shows that it cannot mean ' from all sight'
6079	M
p. 174
6080	I62 COL. XXVIII
6081	n'm-f er-k mh yrt-kn py suf nt hry eor-k nn a
6082	n•q(te)t•k
6083	30. nge ewrk ih wbe phbs e•r-k is n py 's nt hry
6084	br nw-k a pntr n pe-k phe)e"r-k ch nge er-k str nfr
6085	nfr p
6086	31. hr sh-k py rn a ttyst n pšln phbs nrw hl
6087	baxöxerxox pez kezm rreeerocpo qucce
6088	32. py ky nt sh hry pky np....n m'neby pe e-f
6089	hp er-k whar-f
6090	33. n šn n p hbs py smte n pe hr r-f r šw en a..
6091	nmwryby e-f hp er-k r-f
6092	34. n šn-hne n phbs eor-k mh phbs nt hry hr wst tbet
6093	nmy nte-k tchphm-hl a rt-f
6094	35. n.p mte n p hbs e-f hbs a pe-f hr nte-k š a te-f(?)
6095	pet eork ch hr 't-f n pyes n mtt wyny eor-k wh
6096	e•r-k klp
6097	36. hr-f br or-f z n-k whn mt-t mot
6098	COL. XXVIII.
6099	I. ke ky n šn-hne w'et z-mtt 'nk p nb by so-rytsym-
6100	by s-'o-ntsyr epysghes emmyme
6101	2. th-lo-g-lo-m phrwr phyrym phwnyrn-yk mymyby-
6102	byw sp-sn gtheth-co-ny ank Wbstt pth-o
6103	3. blkh'm a'ms bynwy sphe phas ank bspth-so g'm•-
6104	my•stra rn-yk myme-co
6105	4. y'nwme pe-f swh-yh hr šk a wo mr e-f wsb nte-k
6106	'ny we z n hmt nte-k yef n mw n hsm nte-k t we lq
6107	5. n nhe ar-f nte-k wh-f hr p'ytn nte-k 0-r wet I'mps
6108	n hmt nte-k 0-s a pytn hrttpzn hmt
6109	6. nte-k hbs-k n wrt šnto•t e-s wrb nte-k erme p hne
6110	nte-k š a hn p hne e yrt-k htm š sp VII e-r-k wn yrt-k
6111	1. 32. Manebai is the leading word in the invocation, 1.20.
6112	1. 33. Muribai is a leading word in the invocation in the parallel 5/1o
6113	to which this evidently refers.
p. 175
6114	COL. XXVIII 163
6115	fill your eyes with this blood aforesaid, you proceed to
6116	lie down, (30) or you stand opposite the lamp; you
6117	recite this invocation aforesaid; then you see the god
6118	behind(?) you, while you are standing up or lying down.
6119	Excellent (bis) and tried (?). (31) You write this name
6120	on the strip of the wick of the lamp in myrrh ink,
6121	' Bakhukhsikhukh,' or, as says another book, ' Kimeithoro
6122	Phosse'; (32) this method which is written above is the
6123	method of the divination of Manebai. If you wish to
6124	do it (33) by inquiry of the lamp, this also is the form,
6125	it is also profitable for (?) the divination of Muribai. If
6126	you do it (34) by vessel-inquiry of the lamp, you fill
6127	the lamp aforesaid on a new brick; you make the
6128	boy stand upright (35) before the lamp, he having his
6129	face covered ; you recite to his head, standing over him,
6130	this Greek invocation ; when you have finished, you
6131	uncover (36) his face, then he answers you truthfully.
6132	CoL. XXVIII.
6133	(I) Another mode of vessel-inquiry, alone. Formula :
6134	* I am the lord of Spirits, Oridimbai, Sonadir, Episghes,
6135	Emmime, (2) Tho-gom-phrur, Phirim-phuni is thy name;
6136	Mimi, Bibiu (bis), Gthethoni, I am Ubaste, Ptho, (3)
6137	Balkham born of Binui, Sphe, Phas, I am Baptho, Gam-
6138	mi-satra is thy name, Mi-meo, (4) Ianume' Its spirit-
6139	gathering: you go to a clean place, you take a vessel of
6140	bronze, you wash it with water of natron, you put a lok-
6141	measure (5) of oil to it; you place it on the ground;
6142	you light a bronze lamp; you put it on the ground by
6143	the bronze vessel; (6) you cover yourself with a clean
6144	CoL. XXVIII.
6145	1. I. epysghes emmyme: Max MüLLEr, Rec. trav., vili. 178, reads here
6146	episkhes epimme, and regards it as a transcription of érioxes éi Me,
6147	'come to me.' The reading is probably emymme, but it may still be
6148	a corruption of the Greek phrase he has suggested.
6149	1. 5. O-s, 20c.
6150	M 2
p. 176
6151	164 COL. XXIX
6152	7. e•r-k šnt-f a p nt eor-k wh-f eor-k wh a tre n
6153	ntr•w n p hne sze wberk n r-w wbe r-k eor-k is y'h-co
6154	8. yph e-co-e gynntethwr neph r 'ph-co-e hr ›r-w n-k whı
6155	a mt•t nb nt e•r-k a šnt-f a•r-w in aor-w tm z n-k wh
6156	e•r-k eš
6157	9. py ke rn ng-'o-ngethygs m'ntwn-so-b-co-e g-so-
6158	kšyrhr-co-nt-co-r nt-co-ntr-co-me leph-so-ger
6159	I0. geph'er s-'o-re e•r-k šny hr 'r-w šn n-k n mtt met
6160	1I. ke šn-hne e•hr r-k tt nhe n sym ar-f e•hr or-k-f
6161	a hp nt hry z-mtt sze wbe-y sp-sn h'mst p ntr n n ntr•w
6162	n p kk
6163	12. 'yh nb bybt nb nt hn 'mnt e•r-s p-e-r mw nhse
6164	n-y sp-sn py by n inh py by n snsn my pry
6165	13. pe hne pe swt ty n p-hw e-tb p hne n 'S.t wrt
6166	e-s šn m-s py-s hy e-s qte m-s py-s sn hwt mn'š sp-sn
6167	14. mn'nf sp-sn azy-s z mn'š sp-sn mn'nf sp-sn ph-co-
6168	ny sp-sn n hh n sp nte-k z't-s n p hm-bl ze a-zy-s
6169	15. z my š n-k p kke 'm n-y p wyn nte-k wn yrt-k
6170	ty htet hr 'w n ntr.w a hn nte-w z n-k wh n mtt nb
6171	COL. XXIX.
6172	I. tey-s ky nšn n p rr e-w z n'm-f z e-f znt m šs sp-sn
6173	pe-f swh-yh hr 'ny-k we hm-bl e-f web nte-k'r....
6174	2. 'yh nt sh ar-fnte-k 'nyt-fn pmt n prente-k th-f
6175	a rt-f hr wrt tbe•t nmy n pnw nt e-re
6176	3. pr ne h' n'm-f nte-f'y a hry tre-f m tre p'tn nte-k
6177	t'w wet qbet n 'yw nmy n pe-f ph (?) nte-k
6178	1.II. P nir n n ntr•w: cf. фroud wvonp, Pap. Bib. Nat. 1643, and
6179	TVOUTE vivEnp Tnpou, B. M. XLVI. 8.
6180	1. I2. pr-mnt, the det. of hn being the same sign as pr that should
6181	have followed, one has been omitted.
6182	e3y-s p-e.r mw: their meaning is obscure.
6183	CoL. XXIX.
6184	1. I. The end of the line is quite uncertain after 3r t (?).
6185	1. 3. gbe-t: Boh. kofs, in the Vienna ritual means a mat (?); in l. 23
6186	we have a parallelpassagewith snt-t.
p. 177
6187	COL. XXIX 165
6188	linen robe, you and the vessel; you recite into the
6189	vessel, your eyes being shut, for seven times; you open
6190	your eyes; (7) you ask it concerning that which you
6191	wish; if you wish to make the gods of the vessel speak
6192	with you with their mouths to your mouth, you cry:
6193	' Iaho, (8) Iph, Eoe, Kintathour, Nephar, Aphoe.' Then
6194	they make answer to you concerning everything concern-
6195	ing which you will ask of it again. If they do not tell
6196	you answer, you recite (9) this other name: 'Gogethix,
6197	Mantounoboe, Kokhir-rhodor, Dondroma, Lephoker, (10)
6198	Kephaersore.' If you recite these, then they inquire for
6199	you truthfully.
6200	(11) Another vessel-inquiry: you put vegetable oil
6201	into it; you must proceed as above. Formula: 'Speak
6202	unto me (bis), Hamset, god of the gods of darkness,
6203	(12) every demon, every shade that is in the West
6204	and the East, he that hath died hath done it (?), rise up
6205	to me (bis), O thou living soul, O thou breathing soul,
6206	may (13) my vessel go forth, my knot (?) here to-day, for
6207	the sake of the vessel of Isis the Great, who inquireth
6208	for her husband, who seeketh for her brother; Menash
6209	(bis), (14) Menanf (bis):' Say, 'Menash (bis), Menanf
6210	(bis), Phoni (bis),' a multitude of times; and you say to
6211	the boy, 'Say, (15) " Depart, O darkness ; come to me
6212	O light," and open your eyes at once.' Then the gods
6213	come in and tell thee answer to everything.
6214	COL. XXIX.
6215	(1) Behold a form of inquiry of the sun, of which they
6216	say it is well tested. Its spirit-gathering: you take a
6217	young boy who is pure, you make the spirit-formula (?)
6218	(2) which is written for it; you take him before the sun ;
6219	you make him stand on a new brick at the moment at
6220	which (3) the sun shall rise, and it comes up entirely
6221	with the entire (?) disk; you put a new mat(?) of linen
p. 178
6222	I66 COL. XXIX
6223	4. t'r-f htm yrt-f nte-k ch a rt-k hrrt-f eor-k š a hry
6224	hn zz-f e•r-k qlhe a hry hn
6225	5. zz-f n pe-k tbs n p r n te-kt tt n wnm bn-s mh
6226	yrt-f n p smt aor-k n ht
6227	6. n'syrr co-pkys šfyw(?) sp-sn bybyw sp-sn rn-yk n
6228	met sp-sn srpt a•wn n-y tpt n py-s
6229	7. {n py-s) wsh py-s mt a'ny n-y p wyn nt wrb my 'w
6230	n-y p ntr nte p wh-shne n t•t-f nte-f z n-y
6231	8. wh a mntt nb nte iw-y šn hr-r-w ty n p-hw n
6232	mtt mst e mn mtt sze hn(?)-w erkhnwtsy etle tl
6233	9. n'syr® yermekh n'ser empthw h-co m'mrker tel ye-co
6234	Io.n'syre hoky srpt hzysyphth ch-ro r-t-ne y.y e(?)-w
6235	belbel my
6236	II. 'w n-y p wyn e-f wsb my phre p ‹lw my z-f n-y
6237	wh my w n-y p ntr nte p wh-shne n tt-f nte-f z
6238	I2. n-y wh a mtt nb nt e-y šn hr-r-w n mtt met
6239	e mn mtt n sze hn-w bn-m-s-s eor-k iš pe-f htr
6240	13. n ke sp VIl e yrt-f htm z-mtt sysy py•tsyrypy
6241	s•r.).Co nkhb
6242	I4. hrebrco-t phikthy-co-p n's'n krene kritrys tm?
6243	15. ptrphne ersphnw ?m n p lw my 'w n-f p ntr
6244	nte p wh-shne n t•t-f nte-f z n-y wh a mtt nb
6245	16. nt e-y šn hr-r-w ty n p-hw a-re p wyn isqe a
6246	y a hn er-k z ke ke s'ls-co-th‹ yppel
6247	17. syrbs n sp VIl eor-k tanbornorr a ph
6248	evr-k z py rn co m-s ny tre-w eor-k s-f
6249	18. n ht-f a pht-f Os-phrnsp IV sueb-co-thycbthc-
6250	byth-co-beur
6251	19. er-k z my m' pew p wyn my wpntr nte p
6252	wh-shne n t•t-f nte-f z n-y wh a mtt nb nt e-y šn
6253	20. hr-r-w ty n p-hw n mtt m°t e mn mtt n cze
6254	hn-w tey-s ke ky n'm-f(?) n eor-k oy p lw a we
6255	1. 5. tbe n p rs: possibly the 'Apollo-finger' of modern chiromancy,
6256	i.e. the third (ring-) finger. The operation described in 3/12, I6, is the
6257	прокодшиггаs тада of Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. 8g.
p. 179
6258	COL. XXIX Iб7
6259	behind (?) him; you (4) make him shut his eyes; you
6260	stand upright over him; you recite down into his head; you
6261	strike down on (5) his head with your Ra-finger of your
6262	right hand, after flling his eye with the paint which you
6263	made before: (6) ' Nasira, Oapkis, Shfe (bis), Bibiou (bis)
6264	is thy true name (bis), Lotus, open to. me heaven (7) in
6265	its breadth and height, bring to me the light which is
6266	pure; let the god come to me, who has the command,
6267	and let him say to me (8) answer to everything which
6268	I am asking here to-day, in truth without falsehood
6269	therein (?), Arkhnoutsi, Etale, Tal, (9) Nasira, Yarmekh,
6270	Nasera, Amptho, Kho, Amamarkar, Tel, Yaeo, (10)
6271	Nasira, Hakia, Lotus, Khzisiph, Aho, Atone, I.I. E.O,
6272	Balbel, (1I) let the pure light come to me; let the boy
6273	be (?) enchanted ; let answer be given me; let the god
6274	who has the command come to me and tell (12) me
6275	answer to everything about which I shall ask, in truth
6276	without falsehood therein.? Thereafter you recite his
6277	compulsion another (13) seven times, his eyes being
6278	shut. Formula: 'Si.si. pi. thiripiS.A .E .O. Nkhab
6279	(14) Hrabaot, Phakthiop, Anasan, Kraana, Kratris, Ima-
6280	(15) ptaraphne, Araphnu, come to the boy; let the god
6281	who has the command come to him, let him tell me
6282	answer to everything (16) which I shall ask here to-day.'
6283	If the light is slow to come within, you say, 'Ke, Ke,
6284	Salsoatha, Ippel, (17) Sirba,' seven times; you put frank-
6285	incense (?) on the brazier, you utter this great name after
6286	all those, you utter it (18) from beginning to end, and
6287	vice versa, four times, Auebothiabathabaithobeua ; (19)
6288	you say: 'Let the boy see the light, let the god who
6289	has the command come in; let him tell me answer to
6290	everything about which I shall ask (20) here to-day, in
6291	truth without falsehood therein.'
6292	1.8. kn-w: this seems to be the reading, cf. 1. I2.
p. 180
6293	I68 COL. XXIX
6294	21. m° hry e-f Ose eor-k t ch-f a rt-f n we me e wn
6295	we ššt 'o n pe-f mt e r-f wn a pr-ybt e hr [re (?)] p r
6296	wone
6297	22. a hn n het-f nte-k smt yrt-f n p w n p smt
6298	nt sh ar-f nte-k š ar-f n ... sp ke-z VII eork ch hr
6299	s.t-f nte-k t 'r-f
6300	23. kšp a hr p r e-f mh wzt e-f ch a rt-f hr wet
6301	tbet nmy e wn wrt šntot n yw nmy n pe-f ph(?) e
6302	yrt-f htm
6303	24. evr-k iš a hry hn zz-f eor-k qlh a zz-f n pe-k
6304	tbr nt sh hry in eorktadbornoor a hry ne-hr-f
6305	eor-kwh eor-k tor-f wn yrt-f
6306	25. hr nw-f a n ntr•w n pe-f ph(?) e-w sze wbe-f
6307	nt hr r-k ty-f a yrt-f n p ow e-f 'nn a šn-hne nb n
6308	p rr
6309	26. hr 'ny-k rrz(?)II np yr e-w enh np II
6310	nte-k wš p wr n'm-w nhn elle np mt npr nte-k
6311	t p snf n p ke a hr-f
6312	27. nte-k t n'-f erme-f hr hl nte-k "-w n bnnt e-w
6313	hy n tbr wi?) e-r-k š'še(?) t a yrt-f er-k 'ny web n
6314	lyl(f) erme we h n
6315	28. hr n 1l in nte-k hy ty phre hr(?) we hm n st n
6316	t(?)-nhs hr mw n elle n Kmy nte-k mh yrt-k n'm-f e•r-k
6317	29. mh yrt-k n ty phre nte-k q(?)šp a hr p rr e-f
6318	mh wzt e yrt-k wn a hr-f hr "r-f wnh-f ar-k nte-f z(?)
6319	n-k(?) whí?)
6320	30. a mtt nb te-f mtt cot(?) web br r-f r šw a
6321	hm-hl nte-f r šw n-k h-k n rm wet
6322	1. 21. e hr p ye should be e hr "re pre; the condition of the MS. is
6323	very unsatisfactory in this part of the column.
6324	1. 23. mh wz-t, i. e. at the summer solstice, BR., Thes., 296.
6325	1. 26. For the use of vine-twigs as fuel for magic purposes, cf. HIVERN.,
6326	Actes, p. 3II; Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. CXXI. 1. 544, &c.
p. 181
6327	COL. XXIX ıб9
6328	Behold, another form of it again. You take the boy
6329	to an upper lofty (21) place, you make him stand in a place
6330	where there is a large window before him, its opening
6331	looking to the East where the sun shines (22) in rising
6332	into it; you paint the boy's eye with the paint which is
6333	prescribed for it, you recite to him..... times or seven
6334	times; you stand over him; you make him (23) gaze before
6335	the sun when it fills the uzat, he standing upright on a
6336	new brick, there being a new linen robe behind him (?),
6337	and his eyes being closed; (24) you recite down into his
6338	head; you strike on his head with your finger described
6339	above; you offer frankincense (?) before him; when you
6340	have finished, you make him open his eyes, (25) then
6341	he sees the gods behind him(?) speaking with him.
6342	[The ointment] which you put in the boy's eyes when
6343	he goes to any vessel-inquiry of the sun (26). You
6344	take two .... of the river both alive, you burn one of
6345	them with vine-wood before the sun, you put the blood
6346	of the other to(?) it, (27) you pound it with it withmyrrh,
6347	you make them into a pill, they measuring one finger
6348	(in length) ; you .... put into his eyes; you take a kohl-
6349	pot (?) of......and a kohl-stick (?) of (28) lel (?). You
6350	pound this drug with a little set-stone (?) of Ethiopia
6351	and with Egyptian vine-water; you fill your eyes with
6352	it, you (29) fill your eyes with this drug, you look to-
6353	wards the sun when it fills the uzat, your eyes being
6354	open towards it; then he appears to you, he gives you
6355	answer (?) (30) to everything. Its chief point is purity;
6356	it is profitable for the boy, and it is profitable to you your-
6357	self as a person (acting) alone.
6358	1. 27. Ješe or Yeme? The reading is uncertain.
6359	1.29. gšp or k$p? The latter is the correct form of the word
6360	1.30. ml-ta-twusb: cf. 17/26.
p. 182
6361	VERSO
6362	VERSO COL. I.
6363	I. 'nh n re oфpus nhiou
6364	2. nh n ch oфpus(rE)yuns)
6365	3. hynw symw ne
6366	4. nioyovor
6367	5. оєлпроуокои
6368	6. hyn•w sym•w ne
6369	j. Aituuaros
6370	8. nte py sym hm nt hr n km•w pe
6371	9. nt hr re t w !rte a bl
6372	Io. eor-k t pe-f rt a br n rm
6373	il. hr or-f blbl
6374	VERSO COL. II.
6375	I. XauEuElov thw-wb rn-f
6376	2. ЛEvkavdeuov šq-htr rn-f
6377	3. крwадєрov mn p nfr a hr-y rn-f
6378	4. Xpuoavfguor nfr hr rn-f ke-z a t hrr.t nb
6379	CoL. I.
6380	1. I. oфpùs iliov is a synonym of the oxoivos elcia in Drosc. iv. 52.
6381	1. 4. nheoyovow: cf. elcoywvow as synonym of Goro in Peyr. Lex. 422
6382	along with rvikos (carthamus tinctorius, Diosc, iv. 187), årpakrulis (ib. iii.
6383	97), &c.; so apparently a sort of thistle.
6384	1. 5. Gelnuoyovov: the name given by mpoфitar to the raiovia (the modern
6385	paeonia) according to the synonyms in Diosc, iii. 147. The plant-names
6386	ascribed to the mpoфira are naturally connected with deities, heavenly
6387	bodies and the like. SPRENGEL (Praefat., p. xvi) identifies the прoфnтaь.
6388	with those of Egypt,but this is perhaps too precise.
6389	1.9. The grammatical construction seems confused: one would expect
6390	eщay or eтeщag, ST., S$ 426, 427 The writer has given the form of
6391	the relative eTewree, but has inserted hr, which seems to be an anomaly.
6392	1. Io. GaLEn, de Simpl. medic., vili. 19/7, makes the same remark about
6393	the juice of the rudúuaddos (Drosc. iv. 162), viz, that if dropped on the
6394	skin it burns it.
p. 183
6395	VERSO
6396	VERSO COL. I.
6397	(I) Eyebrow of Ra: öфpùs ilíou. (2) Eyebrow of the
6398	moon. oфpùs relnuns. (3) These are some herbs.
6399	(4) Heliogonon. (5) Selenogonon. (6) These are some
6400	herbs.
6401	(7) Spurge, (8) which is that small herb that is in the
6402	gardens (9) and which exudes milk. (1o) If you put its
6403	milk on a man's skin, (II) it causes a blister.
6404	VERSO COL. II.
6405	(I) Chamaemelon. 'Clean-straw' is its name.
6406	(2) Leucanthemon. 'Prick-horse' (?) is its name.
6407	(3) Crinanthemon. 'None is better than I' is its
6408	name.
6409	(4) Chrysanthemon. 'Fine-face' is its name, otherwise
6410	COL. II.
6411	1. I. xapaíunlow, chamomile (synonym of ůneuis in Drosc. iti. I44,
6412	of таpfénоw, ib. 145).
6413	thw-wub = Tog+orHi (?), 'clean hay,' probably on account of the
6414	scent. According to Apul. c. 24 thaboris (MS. var. tuoris) was the
6415	Egyptian name of the plant xauaunhaw (WIEDEMANN, Altaeg. Wörter
6416	v. Klass. Aut. umschr., p. 2a).
6417	1. 2. Nevkaudepov: synonym of åufullís, åudeuis, mapdénow, Drosc. iti.
6418	143-145, but none of these plants seem to suit the Egyptian name sg
6419	htr, 'prick(?)-horse! Cf. щww, fodere, and Ar. ula, 'prick?'
6420	1. 3. кpevánOeuov is said to be the houseleek; perhaps its occurrence in
6421	Drosc. ill. 127, as synonym of npepokaldis, gives a better explanation.
6422	1. 4. Xpurándeuow, Drosc. iv. 58= Chrysanthemum coronarium. The
6423	name also occurs as a synonym for åpreuoia (ib. iii. 117) хрuoокóun,
6424	dixpurov, and deijaon rà peja (ib. iv. 55, 57, 88).
6425	Ihrr.tnb: cf. LEMM, Cypr. v. Ant., 12 a, 13, and p. 64, пеориpе
6426	(sic) ennosh. The Hawara wreaths contained specimens, PETRIE,
6427	Hawara, P. 53.
p. 184
6428	172 VERSO COL. III
6429	5. n p s-qlm te-f gbet nht pe-f h kf
6430	6. te-f hrret n nb te-f gbet m qty gryn themwn
6431	7. p mknesyc
6432	8. MAVETIa
6433	9.we ny n ty e-fkmm qty
6434	IO. stem e•r-k nt-f e-f km
6435	II. Mayuns p mknes nt inh hr n-w-f
6436	I2. Makvns e•r-k hyt-f e-f km
6437	I3. P m'nes n rm hr 'n-w-f
6438	I4. n t in-tsyke e-r-k byt-f
6439	15. hr r-f t w snf a bl
6440	I6. a t...•. pe-k zz
6441	17. wr.t enшe nte-k wš[s(?)] n пепєєв(?)
6442	18. nte-k nt-s erme qt It n anwg
6443	I9.ermewrt 6(?)egw)nte-k...
6444	20. nte-k t wr.t..
6445	VERSO COL. III.
6446	I. phreta:... shy n fy]
6447	2. pr•w zph n(?) pr(?)-mnt sym(?) n*20
6448	3. nt-w n wo sp rm bnn t a p orp?)
6449	4. фУкіnя
6450	5.wrny e-f wbh pe e-f m qty
6451	6. grrbnt wn ke wi efr r-w rf
6452	1. 7. meknesye is magnetic iron ore: cf. Diosc. v. 147; PLIN., HI. N.,
6453	36.25.
6454	1. Io. e-f km: here km is probably pseudo-participle, but in l. 12
6455	infinitive.
6456	1. II. meknes nt enh = uáyums Sâw, frequently referred to by ALEXANDER
6457	TRALLIANUS (ap. Fabricius, Bibl. gr. Hamburg, 1724, t. xii), e. g. p. 640
6458	in prescriptions.
6459	hrn-wfc. ,it is probably an imperfect sentence, unless it
6460	means " it is imported.'
6461	1. I3. mines n rm: perhaps 'human magnes, on account of the
6462	blood. Cf. PLIn., H. N., 36. 25, where the haematites magnes of Zimiris
6463	in Aethiopia is described as sanguinem reddens si teratur. He also
p. 185
6464	VERSO COL. III 173
6465	said 'the gold flower' (5) of the wreath-seller; its leaf
6466	is strong, its stem is cold (?), (6) its flower is golden;
6467	its leaf is like crinanthemon.
6468	(7) Magnesia, (8) manesia. (9) A stone of .... black
6469	like (1o) stibium; when you grind it, it is black.
6470	(1I) Magnes. Magnesia viva; it is brought (i.e. im-
6471	ported ?).
6472	(12) Maknes. When you scrape it, it is black.
6473	(13) Maknes of man. It is brought (14) from India (?);
6474	when you scrape it (15) it exudes blood.
6475	(16) To drug (?) your enemy; (17) an apshe-beetle (?) ;
6476	you burn it with styrax (?), (18) you pound it together
6477	with one drachma of apple (19) and a....and you....
6478	(20) and you put a ...•
6479	VERSO COL. III.
6480	(I) Medicament [for a catalepsy (?). Gall of ceras]tes,
6481	(2) pips (?) of western apples, herb of klo. (3) Grind
6482	them together, make into a ball, put it into wine(?),
6483	and drink (?).
6484	(4) Lees of wine. (5) It is a white stone like (6) gal-
6485	speaks of magnes mas and femina, the former being strongly magnetic
6486	and of reddish colour; and W. Max MüLLer has suggested to us that
6487	n rm may here be for åvôpeîos.
6488	1. 14. en-lsyke = 'Ivdikń (MAx MÜLLEr). For Coptic forms of the name
6489	cf. LemM., Kl. Kopt. Stud. ii. (Bull. de l'Acad, St. Petersbourg; x. 405).
6490	1. 16. Probably the word is that in 23/I.
6491	1.17. eme: cf. the beetle pšoy.t of ch.xxxvi of the Book of the Dead.
6492	Il. I9-20. Reuvens' tracing and the facsimile show many scraps in
6493	the last lines, but they are too vague to be legible.
6494	CoL. III.
6495	1. I. Restored from 24/27.
6496	I. 4. фékin, "lees of wine,' 'salt of tartar' (REUVeNs, Lettres, i. p. 51,
6497	who gives references).
6498	1.6. gerbne: probably xadßávn, galbanum, the resinous sap of Bubo
6499	galbanum L., a plant of the fennel tribe used in medicine: see Diosc.
6500	iii. 87. Cl. also Xapbanr, Costum dulce, gl euü, Kirçher, 186.
p. 186
6501	174 VERSO COL. IV
6502	7. n sgewe p ky n rh-s
6503	8. ar-fznte-fn met pe er-k nt wr hm
6504	9. hr mw nte-k thsf a p hr
6505	I0. n w rm n wrt hte hm hr s-f
6506	11. hi(?) p hr
6507	12. pe-f rn n mtt wynn(?) афрогелннои
6508	13.2hnchweny pe e-f wbh
6509	14. phrt a ty 're s-hmt mr hwt 00t n šnt-t
6510	15. nt hr by thshnt-f(sic) n'm-f
6511	I6. nte-k str erme t s-hmt
6512	17. Zh n ch we ny e-f wbh pe e-fm qty
6513	18. yl e-f hyt n pke sp-sn m qty rsenygwn
6514	VERSO COL. IV.
6515	I. phret n msze e-f n mw
6516	2.hmzfhr rpe-fnfr
6517	3. nte-k t ar-f bn-s šty n ht
6518	4. nte-k by(t?) hm wr.t(?) zf(?) hr rp
6519	5. nte-k t ar-f a hw IV
6520	6. галаматра
6521	7.wr.t hflek hm
6522	8. e-s n 'wn n kryne
6523	9. e mn-te-s rt-t
6524	Io. tp n sr кeфалeкn rn-f
6525	II. wr sym e-f m qty wrt bw n šmr hwt
6526	1. 7. sgezee. MAx MüLLEr (Rec. tr., vili. 174) suggests that okevń may
6527	have the meaning 'quick-lime, though this sense is not found in the
6528	dictionaries.
6529	1. I2. Wynn (?): cf. 4/7.
6530	aфpore)nov = aфporélnos, Drosc. v. 158, another name for oelquirns
6531	Xifos, selenite or foliated sulphate of lime (REuveNs, Lettres, i. p. 5I,
6532	with reffs.).
6533	Il. 14-16. These lines are repeated in V. I3/IO-II.
6534	1. 18. rsenygwn = åporevkóv, yellow orpiment, i. e. sulphide of arsenic:
6535	cf. Drosc. v. 120. ALEx. TRALL., u. S., p. 632, mentions it in a pre-
6536	scription for gout.
p. 187
6537	VERSO COL. IV 175
6538	banum. There is another sort which is made (7) into
6539	lime (?). The way to know it (8) that it is genuine is
6540	this. You grind a little (9) with water; you rub it on
6541	the skin (to) of a man for a short time; then it (11)
6542	removes the skin. (12) Its name in Greek (?) åфротé-
6543	Anrov, (13) ' foam of the moon.' It is a white stone.
6544	(14) A medicament for making a woman love a man:
6545	fruit (?) of acacia; (15) grind with honey, anoint his
6546	phallus with it, (16) you (sic) lie with the woman.
6547	(17) 'Foam of the moon'; this is a white stone like
6548	(18) glass, (when ?) it is rubbed into fragments like
6549	orpiment.
6550	VERSO COL. IV.
6551	(1) Medicament for an ear that is watery. (2) Salt,
6552	heat with good wine; (3) you apply to it after clean-
6553	sing (?) it first. (4) You scrape salt, heat with wine; (5)
6554	you apply to it for four days.
6555	(6) raлapárбра, (7) a small lizard (8) which is of the
6556	colour of chrysolite. (9) It has no feet.
6557	(1o) 'Ram's horn,' кeфаликń is its name, (1I) a herb
6558	which is like a wild fennel bush; (12) its leaf and its stem
6559	CoL. IV.
6560	1. I. The cross x at the beginning of sections in this and the next
6561	column seems intended to catch the eye in the crowded writing on the
6562	original—see the facsimile.
6563	Flux from the ears: cf. Pap. Eb. 9I/3.
6564	1. 7. wr.t(?). The sign in the original is like hmt, 'bronze,' and
6565	scarcely like w.t.
6566	1. 8. kereyne = kadaїm, chrysolite, greenish-yellow:cf. GooDwIN,
6567	Cambridge Essays, 1852, p. 44 (B. M. Gr. Pap. XLVI. 197), and KRALL,
6568	Pap. Rain. Mitth., iv. I4X.
6569	1.9. The ralapávôpa of Drosc. ii. 67 has feet.
6570	I. Io. tp n sr: probably kpiós Diosc. ii. 126 = Cicer arietinum, PLINX,
6571	Nat. Hist. xviii. 32. See SPRENgEL, ad loc.
6572	1. I1. smr hret = wauap000rr, S3,law, TATTAM, Lex. from MS.
6573	Par. 44, P. 340. The Semitic word is interesting.
p. 188
6574	176 VERSO COL. V
6575	I2. te-f gbet pe-f b zq m qty
6576	I3. P mr-rm eor-k nt-f e-f šwy nte-k sl-f(?)
6577	14. nte-k "r-f n kser-fo-n nte-k ty-f a sh nb
6578	15. hr Ik-f TapoviaKn
6579	16. hr rt-s m qty slom(?)
6580	17 n te-f gbet ne-f priw t-qtyt
6581	I8. m qty tp n sr e-f o
6582	I9. swret hm n pe-f ph(?)
6583	VERSO COL. V.
6584	I. phre-t a(?) srz snf mw n hsp(?)-0
6585	2. hr hnqe nte-k t swr-s t s-hm't n'm-f n twe
6586	3. e bor te-s wm hr ch-f
6587	4. p ky a rh-s n s-hmt z e-s 'wrt e•r-k t re
6588	5. t s-hm•t ty-s m' a hr py sym nt hry n
6589	6. hr rhwe a-re twe hp nte-k gm p sym
6590	7. e-f šhislt bn e-s a wrt eor-k gm-t-f
6591	8. e-f wtwt e-s a 'wr.t
6592	9. phret a ht(?) snfe gbet n šyš*
6593	10. gbet n hmt-f e-f knn nt t
6594	11. ar-k e•r-k str erme t s-hmt kt hl
6595	12. hzn shy n 6gac nt hr
6596	I3. "rp's n sty t ar-k e•r-k str erme-s
6597	14. аoфoбeлos
6598	15. ke-z a mzwl hwt
6599	1. 13. P mr-rm: cf. фuláropwros, synonym of årapivn, Diosc. ili.
6600	a bedstraw 'cleavers' (трогéхєтаг бề каї ipaтios, Drosc. ib.).
6601	šl-f(?): cf. uhuyed, cribrare (?).
6602	1. I4. kseron = Enpóv, as suggested by MAx MüLLEr, Rec. tr., vill.
6603	1. I5. åppomarn: cf. DioD. ili. 88, and above.
6604	1. I6. slom : perhaps = ydwee, uolóxn, a mallow.
6605	CoL. V.
6606	1. I. h°p(?)-eo, ' great Nile,' as name of some perhaps very juicy p
6607	cf. V. 33/5 for the reading.
6608	Il. 4-8. A similar prescription in the nineteenth dynasty, BR., Re
6609	pl. 107: cf. RENOUF, A. Z., I873, I23, for recent parallels.
6610	94,
6611	173•
6612	ant:
6613	., їi.
p. 189
6614	VERSO COL. V 177
6615	are incised like (13) the 'love-man' plant; you pound it
6616	when it is dry, you gather (?) it, (14) you make it into
6617	a dry powder; you apply it to any wound; then it is
6618	cured.
6619	Styrax, (16) it grows like slom (}) (17) as to its leaf;
6620	its seed is twisted (18) like the 'ram's horn' plant, it
6621	bearing (19) a small spine at its end.
6622	VERSO COL. V.
6623	(I) A medicament to stop blood: juice of 'Great
6624	Nile (?)' plant (2) together with beer; you make the
6625	woman drink it in the morning (3) before she has eaten ;
6626	then it stops.
6627	(4) The way to know it of a woman whether she is
6628	enceinte : you make the woman (5) pass her water on
6629	this herb as above again (6) in the evening; when the
6630	morning comes and if you find the plant (7) scorched (?),
6631	she will not conceive; if you find it (8) flourishing, she
6632	will conceive.
6633	(9) A medicament to stop blood: leaf of shersha, (IO)
6634	leaf of "fly-bronze,' fresh; pound, put (it) (11) on you,
6635	you lie with the woman. Another: myrrh, (12) garlic,
6636	gall of a gazelle; pound with (I3) old scented wine;
6637	put (it) on you, you lie with her.
6638	(14) Asphodelos, (15) otherwise called ' wild onion.'
6639	1. 4. rh-s...z: a characteristic construction in demotic: cf. II Kham.
6640	vi. 21. 27.
6641	1. g. ht(?). This seems a curious use of the word.
6642	1. Io. hmt-f. This looks like the literal translation of some foreign
6643	name. It is clearly a plant-name; but xadkópva, which it suggests, is
6644	found only as the name of a kind of fly: cf. our 'corn-bluebottle'
6645	1. 13. "rp "s, 'old wine,' frequently prescribed in ALEX. TRALL.: cf.
6646	Corp. Pap. Rain. II. 183.
6647	n2 sły = oivos euwôns, Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. I837.
6648	1. I4. ảnpoõelós, фúrla Exou mpáoo peyána ouora, Diosc. ii. 199.
6649	1. 15. XENKEßE: evidently some bulbous plant like the last; called
6650	Boravnu Xelkßeь in Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. XLVI. 70. Cf. perhaps yéryss.
6651	N
p. 190
6652	178 VERSO COL. VII
6653	16. ХЕЛКЄВє
6654	17. ke-z hzn hwt
6655	VERSO COL. VI.
6656	I. phret a t ik mw hr s-hmt t hytt n phret hm
6657	hr nhe nt... n-s?) hw?) II
6658	2. bn-s p hw II phr n mh Ilt psymytsy nte-k nt-f
6659	erme we hm n 'nzyr n s-nhe
6660	3. m šs sp-sn nte-k t nhe n met ar-f e-f nfr erme
6661	wet swht nte-k nt-w nte-k 'ny we ol(?)
6662	4. n hbs(?) n 'yw e-f šm't nte-k sp-f n ty phret nte-s
6663	zqm n t st-eywet nte-s
6664	5. yr n orp e-f ‹ne-)nfr nte-k t p wo-l n phret a
6665	hry n'm-snte-k scy n'm-fn hn
6666	6. a bl hn ty-s "tet n wet htet hm np smt np
6667	mz n p hwt š nte t phret
6668	7. hlhl nte-k 'nyt-f a bl nte-k h-s š rhwe aore rhwe
6669	hp eor-k sp wrt glmet nby
6670	8. n mrt nte-k ty-f a hry n'm-s š twe š hw III
6671	ke-z IV
6672	VERSO COL. VII.
6673	I. k•t m-s-s mw n šwbe e-f lhm znf wr mw n msz n
6674	qlet znf wrahp znf
6675	2. n we z nte-k t wr wth n rp e-f (ne-)nfr a het-w
6676	nte-s swr-f n mret e bnp-s
6677	3. wm nt nb n pt bn-s zqm n t st-eywet a•r-s t
6678	ht a-re rhwe bp eor-ktp?n
6679	4. 'bye a hry n'm-s a h p nt hry š hw VII kt
6680	m-s-s er-k ny wrtlwps nmy e-r-kt
6681	COL. VI.
6682	1. I. The last signs must be hw II, 'two days': cf.1.2. The group
6683	before this is unusual. The first sign may be Y, the uterus, reading k-t
6684	or hm-t (?) (Kah. Pap. V. 2 note), and the last two might stand for n-s,
6685	' to her, or for n mn, 'daily'
p. 191
6686	VERSO COL. VII 179
6687	(16) Khelkebe, (17) otherwise called ' wild garlic'
6688	VERSO COL. VI.
6689	(I) A remedy to cure water in a woman. The first
6690	remedy: salt and oil; pound; apply to the vulva (?)
6691	daily (?) two days.
6692	(2) After the two days, the second remedy: white
6693	lead, you pound it with a little pigment from an oil-
6694	dealer (3) very carefully; you put true oil of fine
6695	quality to it, together with an egg and pound them;
6696	you take a strip (4) of linen cloth which is fine-spun (?);
6697	you dip it in this medicament. She must bathe in
6698	the bath, she must (5) wash in good wine; you put
6699	the medicated strip on her; you draw(?) it in (and)
6700	(6) out of her vulva for a short time, like the phallus
6701	of a man, until the medicament (7) spreads (?); you
6702	remove it, you leave her till evening; when evening
6703	comes, you dip a bandage (?) in genuine honey, (8) you
6704	put it on her until morning, for three, otherwise said
6705	four, days.
6706	VERSO COL. VII.
6707	(1) Another to follow it : juice of a cucumber which
6708	has been rubbed down, one ladleful (?), water of the ears of
6709	a kle-animal, one ladleful (?) like the ladle (2) of a (wine-)
6710	cup; you add a uteh-measure of good wine to them;
6711	and she drinks it at midday, before she has (3) eaten
6712	anything whatever, after bathing in the bath, which she
6713	has done before ; when evening comes, you put the rag (?)
6714	(4) with honey on her as above for seven days.
6715	1. 2. psymylsy, as RevIllouT pointed out, is yruúfiov, 'white lead': cf.
6716	ZOEGA, 626; Diosc. v. 1о3.
6717	N2
p. 192
6718	180 VERSO COL. IX
6719	5. X n wth norp's e-f hik ar-s eor-k t wet 2qtt
6720	n bšwš e-f knn a h•t-f n 0
6721	6. n twe s mret nte-s zqm n t s•t-eywe nte-s 'y a
6722	bl nte-s swr-f a-re rhwe
6723	7. hp er-kt bye a hry n'm-sa b pnt hry n š
6724	hw VII
6725	VERSO COL. VIII.
6726	І. тобакрах
6727	2. evr-k t hms p rm nte-k tš s'n hr rt-f n p rm
6728	3. nte-k tš... m-s-f a rt-f hr »t-f eor-k šn
6729	4. p rm z hr-f stm š hw IIl m-s-s eor-k ny qpqp
6730	5. e-r-k psy•t-f hr nhe n qwpre e•r-k ths rt-f
6731	6. n'm-f er-k wh er-k 'ny qnt'e Reqt hr ell šw
6732	7. hr sym n gyz e•r-k nt-w hr orp er-k slk-f n p bl
6733	8. ny nte-k nyf m-s-f n r-k
6734	VERSO COL. IX.
6735	1. k•t
6736	2. Euфopßıou I't qtt
6737	3. TEmTEpEws a qtt
6738	4. Tepnlow sttrt(?) It
6739	5. aurapxes sttrt?) I•t
6740	6. sttr.t(?) I-t бiovarєpor
6741	7. mn rp sttrt(?) VI
6742	CoL. VIII.
6743	1. 5. nhe n gropre = *acov kúrpovov, Drosc. i. 65; PLIN., H. N., 12. 5I;
6744	13. I, 2; 23.46, made from the seeds or leaves of ý kúmpos, хотнєр,
6745	KIRCHEr, p. 179, Lawsonia inermis, the henna of the Arabs. The red
6746	dye made from the leaves is now the commonest cosmetic in the East,
6747	but was perhaps little known anciently. The oil frequently occurs in
6748	prescriptions in ALEX. TRALL.
6749	1. 7. sym n gyz: lit. 'hand-plant,' with gloss пптакталос, which no
6750	doubt stands for TEvTEdákrudos, DIosc. iv. 42 = Tevráфullor (potentilla).
6751	According to LEnz, p. 702, it is still called in Greece by both names.
6752	Cf. PARTHEy, Zauberpap., ii. 34. 40; Pap. bibl. nat. 287.
6753	II.7-8. np blny: a curious construction, if correct.
6754	CoL. IX.
6755	1. 3. TETTEpEWS fOr TErépeos, 'pepper' (REUVeNs, Lettres, i. p. 50), cf.
p. 193
6756	VERSO COL. IX I8I
6757	Another to follow: you take a new dish; you put (5)
6758	ten uteh-measures of old sweet wine on it; you put a
6759	half kite of fresh rue on it from (6) dawn till midday;
6760	let her bathe in the bath, and come out and drink it.
6761	When it is evening (7) you put honey on her as above
6762	again for seven days.
6763	VERSO COL. VIII.
6764	(1) Gout. (2) You make the man sit down; you
6765	place clay under the feet of the man; (3) you put....
6766	to it (?), his feet resting on it; you ask (4) the man,
6767	saying, 'Has it hearkened?' for three days. Thereafter
6768	you take an ant (?), (5) you cook it in oil of henna ; you
6769	anoint his feet (6) with it. When you have finished, you
6770	take Alexandrian figs and dried grapes (7) and potentilla ;
6771	you pound them with wine; you anoint him besides (?)
6772	(8) these; and you blow onhim with your mouth.
6773	VERSO COL. IX.
6774	(1) Another : (2) I kite of Euphorbia, (3) ≥ kite of
6775	pepper, (4) I stater (?) of pyrethrum (?), (5) 1 stater (?) of
6776	adarces, (6) native sulphur, 1 stater (?), (7) any wine 6
6777	Diosc. ii. 188 ; and for its use as a magico-medical ingredient, WESSELY,
6778	N. Gr. Zauberpap., p. 25; and below V. 14/3; SıGIsMUND, Aromata,
6779	p.4I.
6780	1.4. TepnOou = Tupébpou, apparently an umbellifer hot to the taste: cf.
6781	Drosc. iii. 78.
6782	1. 5. aurapxes = ådáprns, Diosc. v. 136, a salt efflorescence on marsh
6783	plants. It is noteworthy that these four ingredients, spurge, pepper,
6784	Túpebpov, and ådápkns, are all found with many others in a prescription
6785	for gout given by ALEX. TRALL., lib. xi. p. 628.
6786	1. 6. Sovarepov = Ocion ămupor (REUVENS, Lettres, i. p. 50), native
6787	sulphur. For its use cf. Brit. Mus. Gr. Pap. CXXI. I. 168; ZoEGA, 626
6788	они Патшщм. Тhe опаперон of KIR. 203 = sulphur rubrum, is
6789	doubtless a corruption of the above.
p. 194
6790	I82
6791	8.
6792	9.
6793	IO.
6794	I.
6795	2.
6796	IO.
6797	II.
6798	I2.
6799	I.
6800	2
6801	3.
6802	4
6803	7
6804	9.
6805	O.
6806	II.
6807	1.9.
6808	' poultic
6809	VERSO COL. XI
6810	nhe n mrt :.. ntek nt-w
6811	nte-k r-w n wet splelyn ta pme
6812	nt sn n p rm
6813	VERSO COL. X.
6814	ke s a(?) rt-f n p-etgrwn
6815	e•r-k sh ny rn-w a wr pq
6816	n ht nge tren e-r-k ty-f
6817	a we hir n 'ywr nte-k mr-f a rt-f
6818	n p rm n rn-f depua elaфior n t it
6819	ослевараюєм
6820	отремевреногтіпе
6821	aroXeor
6822	сємемараоємнох
6823	Haroog my lk mn ams mn
6824	n šn nb nt hn ne-f pt•w te-f rt•w
6825	hr r-k-f e ch my
6826	VERSO COL. XI.
6827	phret n rt(?)...
6828	hzn 'Ibwnt
6829	....'s
6830	nhe n mrt nt ths-f
6831	n'm-f e-f šwy eor-k ye-f
6832	n mw qbe hr Ik-f
6833	phret n rt•t e-f sk m šs sp-sn nfr
6834	e-r-k ye rt-f n mw n šwbet
6835	nte-k byt-f m šs sp-sn hr rt-f
6836	k•t Iqw n... 00 n šnt-t
6837	šew nt t ar-f
6838	splelyn: cf. ZoEGa, 630 спеЛеЛш, apparen
6839	e, probably = oTdju, orAnuion.
6840	t II•t
6841	II•t
6842	sp-sn
6843	ly a 'plaster' or
p. 195
6844	VERSO COL. XI 183
6845	staters(?); (8) genuine oil.... you pound them, (9) you
6846	make them into a poultice; apply to the part (10) which
6847	is painful of the man.
6848	VERSO COL. X.
6849	(1) Another talisman for the foot of the gouty man:
6850	(2) you write these names on a strip (3) of silver or tin ;
6851	you put it (4) on a deer-skin; you bind it to the foot
6852	(5) of the man named, Sépua éráion, with the two feet.
6853	(б) ' ОєнВарадєн (7) OUрEмBpEvOUTITE (8) aлохdou (9) оєU-
6854	MаpаDєnpou (1O) varoov. Let N. son of N. recover (11)
6855	from every pain which is in his feet and two legs.'
6856	(12) You do it when the moon is in the constellation of
6857	Leo.
6858	VERSO COL. XI.
6859	(I) Remedy for a .... foot (?): (2) garlic, frankin-
6860	cense, (3) old.... (4) genuine oil; pound (together) ;
6861	anoint him (5) with it. When it is dry, you wash it (6)
6862	with cold water; then he recovers.
6863	(7) Remedy for a foot which is much sprained (?) ;
6864	very excellent. (8) You wash his foot with juice of
6865	cucumber; (9) you rub it well on his foot.
6866	(10) Another: sycomore figs (?) of ...; fruit(?) of
6867	acacia, (II) persea fruit (?); pound (together); apply (it)
6868	to him.
6869	CoL. X.
6870	1. I. p-elgrun = тoвayрéw.
6871	1. 2. Cf. ALEx. TraLL, lib. xi. p. 656, for a similar method of dealing
6872	with gout. Such charms are as common in ancient times as in modern.
6873	1. 3. Tin is frequently used for similar purposes: cf. WEssELy, N. Gr.
6874	Zauberpap., p. II.
6875	1. 5. n t rtot II•t, that is with the two feet of the skin.
6876	1. 12. O the knife is the sign of the Zodiac for Leo (BruGscH, Nouv.
6877	Rech., p. 22, Stobart tables, &c.): cí. 5/11 and note I/12.
6878	CoL. XI.
6879	1. Io. tune is perhaps the reading of the imperfect group.
p. 196
6880	184 VERSO COL. XIII
6881	VERSO COL. XII.
6882	I. ke-z wr šer'y(?)
6883	2. 'nk pe wr š(?)-y nt r hyq a t rpyt cot nb
6884	qwow(?)
6885	3. Il mw Il p mw n sn-t(?) p nt n r-y pstn Hl t-hr-t
6886	sw mr
6887	4. p nt n ht-y ht-y pz pe ht mr p(?) whe e•hr re m-t
6888	5. 'y-f a 'm-mw whe ehr re wnšt 'y a wnš whe
6889	ehr ?re whrt yt-f
6890	6. a whr p wh nt a p ntr šr spd(?) 'y-y.t-f a mw-s.t-s
6891	e-f nn' a t sbtt n nynfre-t-s
6892	7. a wh mw n [ple-f ntr pe-f hry pe-f ysh-co sb'h-so
6893	pe-f glemwrs mwse plerwbe s my
6894	8. ›brisks senkl'y my 're mn a'ms mn 'y-f a mn ams
6895	mn
6896	9. my r-s we pz wemr we lyb o.. •• e-s qte
6897	m-s-t a ms nb p byt
6898	Io. nych-o sb'hw h-co-ry-so-n(?) p'n-t-rge-t-r n-t-rgs-t-r
6899	orbr
6900	1l. nthic tha-o thiks z te-y hwy byt aor-tn
6901	VERSO COL. XIII.
6902	I. n n ntr•w lyw n Kmy mh tt-tn n stt shtt (bk-f)
6903	hwyt-f a p ht n mn ams mn
6904	2. hbq n'm-s nge yh o n ty-s qtt mge rm 'mnt my
6905	ore psy
6906	CoL. XII.
6907	1. I. A gloss on 1. 2.
6908	1. 2. greore (the first w may be a determinative "). BRuGscH, Dict.
6909	Geog., 819, identifies this with the modern Qau (Antaeopolis). But
6910	Qau is derived from Copt. Trwor, which in its turn is perhaps from the
6911	hierogl. dw-q,.
6912	1.3. p: obesity is a mark of beauty in the East.
6913	1. 5. 'y-f: cf. note 21/35° "y in this line must be an error for ?y-f.
6914	y.1-f at the end of the line must be the same word : cf. Boh. arg and
6915	astor, and hsy-k 20/20, beside hsy•t-k 20/19.
p. 197
6916	VERSO COL. XIII 185
6917	VERSO COL. XII.
6918	(1,2) ' I am the great Shaay (otherwise said, the great
6919	Sheray ?), who makes magic for the great Triphis, the
6920	lady of Koou(?) (3) Lol Milol, the water of thy
6921	brother (?) is that which is in my mouth, the fat of
6922	Hathor, worthy of love, is (4) that which is in my
6923	heart; my heart yearns, my heart loves. The (?) longing
6924	such as a she-cat (5) feels for a male cat, a longing
6925	such as a she-wolf feels for a he-wolf, a longing such as
6926	a bitch feels for (6) a dog, the longing which the
6927	god, the son of Sopd (?), felt for Moses going to the
6928	hill of Ninaretos (7) to offer water unto his god, his
6929	lord, his Yaho, Sabaho, his Glemura-muse, Plerube . .
6930	S Mi (8) Abrasax, Senklai-let N. daughter of N.
6931	feel it for N. son of N.; (9) let her feel a yearning,
6932	a love, a madness great ......, she seeking for him
6933	(going) to every place. The fury (10) of Yaho, Sabaho,
6934	Horyo . . Pantokrator, Antorgator, (11) Arbanthala,
6935	Thalo, Thalax: for I cast fury upon you
6936	VERSO COL. XIII.
6937	(I) ' of the great gods of Egypt: fill your hands with
6938	flames and fire; employ it, cast it on the heart of N.
6939	daughter of N. (2) Waste her away, thou (?) demon ;
6940	take her sleep, thou (?) man of Amenti; may the house
6941	1. 6. Cf. Maons ó Méyas dinos infiaruo, quoted from the Orac, Sibyll.
6942	2. 247 by PARTHEY, 2 Gr. Zauberpap., p. 58. s.f is *cн, 'seat."'
6943	1. 7. whmw: very common as a title equivalent to xoaxúrns.
6944	LPle-f: this correction of the text seems almost certain.
6945	plerwbe perhaps = naýpopa.
6946	COL. XIII.
6947	1.2. nge... mge must be stos: rae before the subject, though here
6948	before the imperative, which is not allowed in Coptic (W. MAX MÜLLER,
6949	Rec. tr., xili. 151).
p. 198
6950	I86 VERSO COL. XIV
6951	3. n py-s yt ty-s mwt n ny-s m' nte e-s n he•t-w...
6952	"š e h-co-h n st-t
6953	4. ar-s e-s z ze n-ny e-s (h) grmrm n bl z ne-y z
6954	nk wrt rytt n Gb
6955	5. Hr r(?)-'o-n p r rn-yt prq rn-s a bl n Kmy š hw
6956	XL 'bt XXXIII CLXXV n hw p zq-r n VI n 'bt
6957	6. gyre thee(?) pysytw ek-co(?)-ymy tm sp VII
6958	hs n eeceg wr hm n mwt n cot
6959	7. hn' s'smrym(?) pt VIlt n hs n ggec shy n
6960	вeємne n hwt ht n yp.t n nhe
6961	8. nte-k stt-w n glm n mh nte-k š ar-f n sp VII
6962	n hw VII nte-k ths hn•t-k
6963	9. n'm-f nte-k str erme t s-hmt nte-k ths ht-s n t
6964	s-hmt "n
6965	I0. a tre s-hmt mr py (sic) hy 00t n šntt nt hr
6966	byente-k ths hnt-kn'm-f
6967	II. nte-k str erme t s-hmt a t 're s-hm-t mr
6968	nq-s hbete n r-f n we htr hwt nte-k ths
6969	I2. hn•t-k n'm-f nte-k str erme t s-hm•t
6970	VERSO COL. XIV.
6971	I. at......
6972	2. bn (Spaxun) I
6973	3. пІпІр (брахмn) I
6974	4.mhn knwt)e-fšwy(pax/n) IV
6975	5. sterw pxxun)IV
6976	6. nt n phre šwy ary yp.t n'm-f
6977	7. a h p nt e•r-k swne n'm-f erme s-hmt nb
6978	1. 3. n he•t-w. Note this Coptic form #Suror instead of the usual
6979	demotic hn-w lost in Coptic. In this particular phrase, however, a m-wu,
6980	not hn-w, is usual.
6981	1. 4. n-ny...ne-y. It is suggested that, in spite of the strange ortho-
6982	graphy, sar misereri is here intended.
6983	1. 5. It is difficult to see what is intended by the numbers.
6984	1.6. The first words of this line have been read by PLEXTE (P.S.B. A.,
p. 199
6985	VERSO COL. XIV 187
6986	(3) of her father and her mother (and) the places
6987	where she is.....; call out "There is flame of fire
6988	(4) to her," while she speaks, saying, "Have mercy (?),"
6989	she standing outside and murmuring "Have mercy (?)."
6990	For I am an agent (?) of Geb, (5) Horus Ron Phre is
6991	my name, tear hername out of Egypt for forty days,
6992	thirty-three months, 175 days, the complement of six
6993	months, (6) Gyre, Thee, Pysytu, Ekoimi, Atam.' Seven
6994	times. Dung of crocodile, a little placenta (?) of a she-ass,
6995	(7) together with sisymbrium, seven oipi of antelope's
6996	dung, the gall of a male goat, and first-fruits of oil ;
6997	(8) you heat them with stalks of flax. You recite to
6998	it seven times for seven days; you anoint your phallus
6999	(9) with it, you lie with the woman; you anoint the
7000	breast (?) of the woman also.
7001	(Io) To cause a woman to love her husband: pods
7002	of acacia, pound with honey, anoint your phallus with
7003	it (11) and lie with the woman.
7004	To make a woman amare coitum suum. Foam of a
7005	stallion's mouth. Anoint" your phallus with it and lie
7006	with the woman.
7007	VERSO COL. XIV.
7008	(I) To make ...... (2) alum, ı drachm, (3) pepper,
7009	ı drachm, (4) mhnknwt, dried, 4 drachms, (5) satyrium,
7010	4 drachms. (6) Pound together into a dry medicament;
7011	do your business with it (7) like that which you knrow
7012	with any woman.
7013	v. 152) aS KÚpLE DEiE TLOTÈ eğinpu'Asáu, ' O divine faithful Lord, I cast out
7014	Adam'
7015	1. Io. py: error for py-s.
7016	COL. XIV.
7017	1.5. sterw = oarupiov, Max MüLLer, Rec. tr., vili. 176-177. For
7018	the plant (which is not identified) see Diosc. ii. I33- It is a venereal
7019	stimulant.
p. 200
7020	188 VERSO COL. XVI
7021	VERSO COL. XV.
7022	I. n rn•w n n ntrw nt br whe-k-s er-k 'nn'?) a
7023	ny ze a bn swr(?)
7024	2. m'skelly m'skell-o phnwgentb-o
7025	3. hreks?)sygth-o perygthe-o-n perypeg neks
7026	4. Sre-'o-b'sigre ke-zm co-b'sigre
7027	5. py rn hr z-k-f hr t hit n zy e-f nn' a byk e-tbe
7028	n rn•w
7029	6. n дrocнopoc nt n hn nte-f wzy e•r-k "š-w a p z(?)
7030	nazwar nt sh
7031	7. n bl e-f a r wet bksyi(?) Cot e-f 'ny 'ze a hn
7032	VERSO COL. XVI.
7033	1. rmy-co-wt (ke-zm apeerore) syth'ny wth ny
7034	2. ry'mwsy s-o-br-tt byrb't mylslyryth't
7035	3. a•ms-th'rmytht a•wy mn ams mn a bl hn ny-s
7036	ly•w
7037	4. nt e-s n'm-w a ly nb nte mn a•ms mn n'm-w e-s
7038	mrit-f e-s Iby m-s-f
7039	5. e-s 'rnpšp n ht-f n nw nb e-r-k sl nyn
7040	rw hl a wet tyst
7041	6.n š-stn e-s wsb nte-k ty-s a wr hbs nmy e-f wsb
7042	e-f mh n nhe nmetn (p)
7043	7. pe-k y n o n rhwe a twe er-kgm pfent
7044	s-hm•t a ty-f a hn p sl nfr-f (szc)
7045	COL. XV.
7046	1. I. GroFF has written an elaborate study on this column in Ném. de
7047	l'Inst. Egypt. ili. 377; many of his readings are wrong, but it remains
7048	very difficult to read and interpret.
7049	whe-k (?): the second sign is imperfect; wšte-k (?).
7050	3n1-12° (?): cf. 1. 5, n-n2° (?).
7051	eze: cf. 3/29.
7052	swr (?). Can this be really a trace of hn, to be restored n šn hn,
7053	'by vase-questioning'
7054	1. 2. For a similar list of names see Pap. Gr. Lugd., Pap. V., col. 9, 1. 1o.
7055	1. 5. Can erbe have the meaning 'instead of'?
7056	1. 6. The Dioscuri were the patron gods of sailors.
p. 201
7057	VERSO COL. XVI 189
7058	VERSO COL. XV.
7059	(1) The names of the gods whom you want (?) when
7060	you are about (?) to bring in a criminal [by vase-
7061	questioning ?] (2) Maskelli, Maskello, Phnoukentabao,
7062	(3) Hreksyktho, Perykthon, Perypeganex, (4) Areo-
7063	basagra, otherwise Obasagra.
7064	(5) This name you utter it before a ship that is
7065	about (?) to founder on account of the names (6) of
7066	Dioscoros, which are within, and it is safe.
7067	You recite them to the bowl (?) of Adonai, which is
7068	written (7) outside. It will do a mighty work (?) bringing
7069	in a criminal.
7070	VERSO COL. XVI.
7071	(A row of figures, viz. 3 scarabs, 3 hawks, and 3 goats.)
7072	(1) ' Armioout (otherwise Armiouth), Sithani, Outhani,
7073	(2) Aryamnoi, Sobrtat, Birbat, Misirythat, (3) Amsie-
7074	tharmithat: bring N. daughter of N. out of her abodes
7075	(4) in which she is, to any house and any place which
7076	N. son of N. is in; she loving him and craving for
7077	him, (5) she making the gift of his desire (?) at every
7078	moment? You write this in myrrh ink on a strip (6) of
7079	clean fine linen, and you put it in a clean new lamp,
7080	which is filled with genuine oil, (7) in your house from
7081	evening till morning. If you find a hair of the woman
7082	to put in the wick, it is excellent.
7083	Bowl (?) of Adonai. Perhaps reference may be made to the familiar
7084	story of Nectanebus and the magic bowl in Pseudo-Callisthenes.
7085	1.7. n bl: see note on 18/6.
7086	COL. XVI.
7087	1.7. For the use of hair in Egyptian magic, cf. the actual specimen
7088	mentioned by CHaBas, Pap. Mag. Harris, p. 184.
7089	nfr-for nfr pe: cf. 23/8.
p. 202
7090	Igo VERSO COL. XIX
7091	VERSO COL. XVII.
7092	I. we r a 'ny [s-hmt?] n hwt a hb rswet ke-z a pre
7093	rswet "n
7094	2.
7095	3. eor-k sh ny a wrt gbet n 'gyr nte-k b° br zz-k
7096	e-r-kn°q(te) tk hr
7097	4. "r-f rswe•t nte-f hb rswet e-f bp e•r-k a r-f a hb
7098	rswet e•r-k ty-s a r-f n we qs
7099	5. hr or-f 'ny s-hmt in eor-k sh py rn a t kbet n
7100	"gyr n snf n ua nge Horkoret (sic)
7101	6. nte-k t pfe n t s-hmt a hn t gbet nte-k ty-s a
7102	r-f n pqs nte-k sh n p'ytn n py rn z a•wy.
7103	7. mn tšrt n mn a p'ynp mo n str nte mn p šr
7104	n t mn n'm-f
7105	8. єсть бе каг аушуциох
7106	VERSO COL. XVIII.
7107	I. aporbreor
7108	2. ектобЛа
7109	3. нррефедı
7110	4.wnh-k ar-ytmn pntr
7111	5. nte-k sze erme-y br p nt e-y šn•t-k
7112	6. hrr-f n mtt m°t e bnp-k z n-y
7113	7. mtt n ‹ze "крокос* •... 1l
7114	8. *стнеепквт" ...II
7115	9. nt hr snf ng()[ajrror
7116	10. r m bnnt nte-k hyt-f hr rte
7117	r1. n ms-hwt t a yrt-f n wnm nte-k (š(?) ar-f(f?)
7118	I2. a hr (p) hbs nb nge p hpš n rhwe
7119	VERSO COL. XIX.
7120	I. wr r n 'ny s-hmt(?) a bl n py-s y hr ny-k we
7121	.... се
7122	CoL. XVII.
7123	1.8. ayaoyepar = åyóyenon. Cf. ReuveNs, Lettres, i. p. 50 and refs.
7124	there; also Brit. Mus. Gk. Pap. CXXI. 295, 300, and p. 115.
p. 203
7125	VERSO COL. XIX 19I
7126	VERSO COL. XVII.
7127	(I) A spell to bring [a woman] to a man (and?) to
7128	send dreams, otherwise said, to dream dreams, also.
7129	(2) (A line of symbols or secret signs.)
7130	(3) You write this on a rush-leaf and you place (it)
7131	under your head; you go to sleep; then (4) it makes
7132	dreams and it sends dreams. If you will do it to send
7133	dreams, you put it (the leaf) on the mouth of a mummy.
7134	(5) It brings a woman also; you write this name on
7135	the rush-leaf with the blood of a....or a hoopoe (?) ;
7136	(6) and you put the hair of the woman in the leaf, and
7137	put it on the mouth of the mummy; and you write on
7138	the earth with this name, saying: ' Bring (7) N. daughter
7139	of N. to the house in the sleeping-place in which is N.
7140	son of N.' (8) Now it is also an aycyuuov.
7141	VERSO CoL. XVIII.
7142	(т) 'иporbreor (2) єктотЛа (3) нррефез.
7143	(4) 'Reveal thyself to me, god N., (5) and speak to me
7144	concerning that which I shall ask thee, (6) truthfully,
7145	without telling me (7) falsehood.' Saffron, 2 (measures),
7146	(8) stibium of Koptos, 2 (measures), (9) pound together
7147	with blood of a lizard, (IO) make into a ball, and rub it
7148	with milk (ı1) of one who has born a male child. Put
7149	(it) in his right eye; you make invocation (?) to him (?)
7150	(12) before any lamp or the 'Shoulder' constellation in
7151	the evening.
7152	VERSO CoL. XIX.
7153	(1) A spell for bringing a woman out of her house.
7154	CoL. XVIII.
7155	1. 8. стняенкат = отерері коттькои. Cf. Brit. Mus. Gk. Pap. XLVI.
7156	67, CXXI. 336 ; Pap. Bibl. Nat. 1. 107L.
7157	1. Io. 'rte n ms-hrl: common in Old Egyptian prescriptions. Cf.
7158	yáлa ¿ppevorókou yuvaukós, Diosc. v. 99, likewise in connexion with oтuui.
p. 204
7159	192 VERSO COL. XX
7160	2. n 'm•t (sic) n hwt nte-k t šwy-f nte-k ny we
7161	qbh(?)....
7162	3. n hsy nte-k mnqe w kswr e h•t-f šfe n nb....
7163	4. n my e(?) r-w wn e hr-f n wn a wn n'm-w er-k
7164	t n(?) nk....hr(?)-f
7165	5. eor-k wh a ny s-hmt 11-k n nw nb eor-k whp
7166	kswrn phrw nwhbs
7167	6. e-f mh e•r-k z ar-f(?) z a'wy mn t šr mn a py mr
7168	7. nt e-y n'm-f n tkr hn ny wnetw n p-hw hr ow-s
7169	ty htet
7170	VERSO COL. XX.
7171	I. a ty Ik yrt-bn(?) n rm....Mn py hwt hy py
7172	hwtkšr'y abry
7173	2. n mrwe a Kmy gm Hr pe šr e-f fyt-f a hn rt-f
7174	a•e-f ške-f
7175	3. a zz-f n IIl r n mtt okš e-f gm mn ams mn
7176	a•e-f fyt-f a hn
7177	4. rt-f a•e-f šk'-f a zz-f n III rn mtt ?kš gf)ntyny-
7178	tnty
7179	5.n? qwqwby... khe kh?
7180	6. a wr hm n nhe nte-k t hm blyn ar-f nte-k ths p
7181	rm nthr yr-t-bn(?) n'm-f
7182	7. nte-k sh ny in a we zm nmy nte-k "i-f n mze a
7183	het-f nte-k py bylntptnn sh....
7184	CoL. XIX.
7185	1. 2. gbh: the reading of the first sign is doubtful. The determinative
7186	would lead one to expectbh,'tooth,' but it is difficult to read so. gbh
7187	would perhaps be kobg, 'tendo,' or it may be the name of some animal
7188	which is to be drowned
7189	CoL. XX.
7190	1. I. yr.t(?), followed by det. or word-sign for evil, 'bad eye,' which
7191	might be either ophthalmia or 'evil-eye, єгєрвооле. The prescription
7192	perhaps favours the former.
7193	1. 2. Amon was the god of Meroe: cf. Il Kham. iv. 15.
p. 205
7194	VERSO COL. XX 193
7195	You take a .... (2) of a wild she-cat ; you dry it; you
7196	take a heel-tendon (?) [of a (?).... which has been (?)]
7197	(3) drowned; you fashion a ring, the body (? bezel) of
7198	which is variegated (?) with gold [in the form of two (?)]
7199	(4) lions, their mouths being open, the face of each being
7200	turned to the other; you put some.... its face (?). (5)
7201	If you wish to bring a woman to you at any time, you
7202	place the ring on the upper part of a lamp, (6) which is
7203	lighted; you say, 'Bring N. daughter of N. to this place
7204	(7) in which I am, quickly in these moments of to-day.'
7205	Then she comes at once.
7206	VERSO COL. XX.
7207	(r) To heal ophthalmia (?) in a man. '[Ho?] Amon,
7208	this lofty male, this male of Ethiopia, who came down
7209	(2) from Meroe to Egypt, he finds my son Horus be-
7210	taking himself as fast as his feet move (?), and he in-
7211	jured (?) him (3) in his head with three spells in Ethiopian
7212	language, and he finds N.son of N. and carries him as
7213	fast as his feet move (?), (4) and injures his head with
7214	three spells in Ethiopian language: Gentini, Tentina,
7215	(5) Kwkwby, [Akjkhe, Akha' (6) (Say it) to a little
7216	oil: add salt and nasturtium seed to it, you anoint
7217	the man who has ophthalmia (?) with it. (7) You also
7218	write this on a new papyrus; you make it into
7219	a written amulet on his body:—' Thou art this eye of
7220	heaven' in the writings (followed by an eye with rays,
7221	as drawn in the papyrus).
7222	The spell seems very corrupt, but some sense may be made of it by
7223	supplying e-fbefore gm.
7224	I. 3. a hn rt-f, 'according to the movement (?) of his feet.?
7225	1. 6. hlyn, шлaєm, Sah. in Peyron = кєрбарш» (карбанои, Drosc. il.
7226	184) кербаномо (карбáршмок, ib. і.5).
7227	1. 7. mze: cf. II Kham. ii. 26; P. S. B. A., 1899, p. 269; perhaps
7228	connected with uayia.
p. 206
7229	194 VERSO COL. XXII
7230	VERSO COL. XXI.
7231	I.. .•..
7232	2..
7233	3.
7234	4.• •. t-nhs(.) 'nh-m
7235	5. nt r?) •.npyer
7236	6. smt yrt-kn'm-f
7237	VERSO COL. XXII.
7238	I. • • • [e-f] znt
7239	2. tey-s [p kys nt hr 3r-k(?)] ty-f a yrt-k eor-k 'n-
7240	3. n° a phn n šn w'et-k wyt
7241	4. ms-tme qs(?)-nh s(?)... hrrw n šr-cot?)
7242	5. km nte ереко(?)с pe snf n qwqwpt
7243	6. nt ... m bnn nte-k smt yrt-k n'm-f hr mw
7244	7. n elle n(?) Kmy(?) hr st n t(?)-nhs hr
7245	8. nw-k a t hybt n ntr nb ntrt nb
7246	9.....-f te-y 'š n-tn n ntr-w y nt hew erme p re
7247	t(?)semwks
7248	I0. mp(?)....p-ymenpye yb-so-thyle sbr-co-th
7249	II. a•[wn] n-y sp-sn n ntrw y nt b'-w erme p r°
7250	my wn yrt a p
7251	12. Lwyln nte-y m' p ntr nt šn n p-hw ys sp-sn ze
7252	ps......bl
7253	13. n[thjnslbs putr wr maree en-t-ne byth
7254	I4. 11 .. . . snn(?) . . Se n-t-strfperqm'e Wsr ly
7255	15. []m rn-f a•wn n-y sp-sn n ntrw y my wn yrt
7256	a p wyn
7257	16. nte-y] m' p ntr nt šn n p-hw awn n-y sp-sn te-y
7258	hwy byt ar-tn n pntr co sp-sn
7259	17.... nte(?) ne-y(?) te-f phtt nt 'nh š z°t my
7260	phtw sp-sn n p rnn
7261	CoL. XXII.
7262	1. 4. $r-co-t km-l = the edible seed šr.t km-t, E. E. F. Paheri, PI. III. top
7263	ine; BRuGscH, Wtb., I405 : cf. the white šr.t hz•t from which beer was
p. 207
7264	VERSO COL. XXII 195
7265	VERSO COL. XXI.
7266	(I-3) (Fragments) (4)..... of Ethiopia (?), ankh-amu
7267	flowers, (5) pound, make (?).......of the river, (6)
7268	•......paint your eye with it.
7269	VERSO COL. XXII.
7270	(I)......... tested. (2) Behold [the ointment
7271	which you] put on your eye when you (3) approach the
7272	vessel of inquiry alone: green eye-paint, (4) stibium,
7273	ges-ankh (?), amulet of...., flowers of black sher-o (?)
7274	(5) which are beans (?), blood of hoopoe, (6) pound,
7275	[make] into a ball, and paint your eye with it, together
7276	with juice (7) of Egyptian (?) grapes, and set-stone (?) of
7277	Ethiopia ; then (8) you see the shadow of every god and
7278	every goddess.
7279	(9) Its......'I invoke you (plur.), ye great gods
7280	who shine with the sun, Themouks (10) Amp... Piam,
7281	Enpaia, Eiboth, Eiae, Sabaoth, (11) open (?) to me
7282	(bis), ye great gods who shine with the sun, let my
7283	eyes be opened to the (12) light, and let me see the
7284	god who inquires to-day, hasten (bis); for the protection
7285	.... (13) Ablanathanalba, the mighty god, Marara,
7286	Atone, Abeiath, (14) N .... Senen (?), [Psh]oi, Zatra-
7287	perkemei, Osiris, (15) Lilam is his name. Open to
7288	me (brs), ye great gods, let my eyes be opened to the
7289	light, (16) and let me see the god who inquires to-day.
7290	Open to me (bis). I cast the fury on you (plur.) of
7291	the great (bis) god, (17).... whose might is great (?),
7292	prepared, ib., Suppl., 1200. Here the former is made equivalent to
7293	"єрєкос*, presumably äpuкos (= Vicia cracca I.., common vetch accord-
7294	ing to Lenz, Bot. d. alten Griechen u. Römer, p. 726), which was a
7295	common cultivated plant in Egypt. Cf. Oxyrhynchus Pap. II. cclxxx.
7296	16, Tebtunis Pap. pass.; in Coptic Corp. Pap. Rain. II. p. 176 (аракs),
7297	Crum Copt. MSS. Fay. p. 48 verso, 1. 35 (арака).
7298	1. 7. elle n(?) Kmy(?): сf. еЛeЛкнмє, 'black grapes,' but see 29/28,
7299	which is practically a parallel.
7300	2
p. 208
7301	196
7302	18.
7303	sp-sn
7304	19.
7305	wyn 1
7306	20.
7307	I.
7308	7.
7309	•
7310	•.
7311	•
7312	I.
7313	2.
7314	9 •
7315	IO.
7316	II.
7317	12.
7318	e-y šl
7319	I3.
7320	VERSO COL. XXIV
7321	•...sp-sn p rn n p [ntr?].... a•wn n-y
7322	[n ntr•w] y nt h'-w erme pr my wn [yrt a p
7323	itje-y
7324	[m' p ntr] nt šn n p-hw ys sp-sn... sp ...
7325	VERSO COL. XXIII.
7326	nt .
7327	hr(?)
7328	ke: ..
7329	ny
7330	pr•w
7331	ke .
7332	hs.. •.. šwy e-f wš ... II
7333	nt [hr nhe(?) n q]wpr hr by
7334	ths [hn•t-k(?)] n'm-f nte-k str erme-s
7335	VERSO COL. XXIV.
7336	• ar-f nte-k ....
7337	... n š-stn ar-f e py(?) rnn III sh ar-f
7338	hr hl nte-k 0-r-f nte-k wh-f
7339	• zz-k nte-k š-w ar-f n n sp IX
7340	hbs hr r-k-fn p nw n pe lll n rhwe
7341	•.•t-k z-mtt y-co-b's'wmpth-o
7342	[ghr-co-me lwlghr my wn yrt a bl
7343	[n mt•t] m°t hr t mn t mtt nt e-y šll hrr-s ty
7344	[n p-hw n] mtt m't n wš n z n-k mtt n 'ze
7345	поваслотлептеwхромєдоrхар
7346	my wn yrt a bl n mit m°t hr tmn t mtt nt
7347	hrr-s ty n p-hw
p. 209
7348	VERSO COL. XXIV I97
7349	who lives for ever, give power to the name(?) (18)
7350	...•••..the name of the god (?)......•open to me
7351	(b2s), (19) ye great [gods] who shine with the sun, let
7352	[my eyes] be opened [to the light, and let] me (20) [see
7353	the god] who answers to-day, hasten (bis)... times ..!
7354	VERSO COL. XXIII.
7355	(Lines I-9 fragments.) (Io) dung •.... dried and
7356	burnt, 2 (measures), (I1) pound (with oil of) henna and
7357	honey, (12) anoint [your phallus] therewith, and lie
7358	with her.
7359	VERSO COL. XXIV.
7360	(I) .... (2)....on it, and you... ..3)......
7361	of fine linen on it (? him); these three names being
7362	written on it, (4).. •...with myrrh; you light it and
7363	place it (5)..... .... your head; you recite them to
7364	it again nine times. (6)........ the lamp; you do it
7365	at the time of the third hour (?) of evening (7) [and you]
7366	lie down (?). Formula : ' Iobasaoumptho (8) [Khrome(?)
7367	Loujkhar; let my eyes be opened (9) in truth concern-
7368	ing any given matter which I am praying for here (10)
7369	[to-day, in] truth without telling thee (sic) falsehood.'
7370	(I1) 'Iobasaoumptthokhromeloukhar, (12) let my eyes
7371	be opened in truth concerning any given thing which
7372	1 am praying (13) for here to-day.'
7373	CoL. XXII.
7374	1. I. Probably some five or six short lines have completely disappeared
7375	before the beginning of the existing fragments of this column.
7376	CoL. XXIV.
7377	Following this on LEYDEN, PI. XIV., there are several scraps of Greek,
7378	&c., numbered I-7. They are written on pieces of papyrus used for
7379	patching worn places,andhavenonecessary connexion with the text.
p. 210
7380	a
7381	VERSO COL. XXVII
7382	VERSO COL. XXV.
7383	1.......
7384	2. hs n bk hm 'sy
7385	3. bel nt n we sp ths
7386	4. hn•t-k n'm-f nte-k str erme
7387	5.ts-hmt e-f hp nte-fšwy e-r-k
7388	6. nt wr hm n'm-f hr *epr" nte-k
7389	7. ths hnt-k n'm-f
7390	8. nte-k str erme t s-hm•t nfr sp-sn
7391	VERSO COL. XXVI.
7392	I. e•r-k [wh a t're n] ntrw n p hne?) sze. wbe-k
7393	2. a•re n ntrw'y a hn eor-k z py rn [a•r-w] sp IX
7394	3. y'-co yph e-co-e gynntthwr nepher
7395	4. 'ph-coe hr r-f wh-shne n-k a p nt er-k a šn-t-f
7396	r-f aor e-hr
7397	5.bpatmznok wheor-kz py ke rn ar-w n sp
7398	X š°
7399	6. nte-w šn n-k n mtt mrt ng-lo-ngetsyks m'ntw
7400	7. n-o-b-lo-e g-"c-ghyr hr-lo-n-t-r nt-'o-n.tr-co-me
7401	8. leph-co-ger geph'ers-fo-re sp VII
7402	9 тати етрн • шл кидлеотр пефар афоє
7403	VERSO COL, XXVII.
7404	I. abpnt hry hn z ank pe syt-t'-k stm rn-yt
7405	2. stm pe pe rn n mt ank g'nth‹ gyn-tw gyry-tw
7406	3. hry-ntr rynwte lbtthe lptwthe
7407	4. Iks'nth' s'rys' mrkhrhwt-tw
7408	5. Prsyng'.ghk k-zm rsynglbel b-o-l-b-'o-el
7409	6. b-lo-el sp-sn I-o-tery gl-og's'ntre y'h-o
7410	7. rn-yt yh-o pe pe rn n mt b'lkh'm p šft n t pt
7411	CoL. XXVI.
7412	1. I. This column is a reproduction of 28/7-1o with slight variations.
7413	1.4. O-hr = Boh. Esgo, 'delay.' This phrase is omitted in the parallel.
p. 211
7414	VERSO COL. XXVII I99
7415	VERSO COL. XXV.
7416	(1) .....• (2) hawk's dung, salt, asi plant, (3) bel,
7417	pound together, anoint (4) your phallus with it and lie
7418	with (5) the woman. If it is dry, you (6) pound a little
7419	of it with wine, and you (7) anoint your phallus with it
7420	(8) and you lie with the woman. Excellent (bis).
7421	VERSO COL. XXVI.
7422	(1) If you wish [to make] the gods of the vessel (?)
7423	speak with you, (2) when the gods come in, you say this
7424	name to them nine times: (3) 'Iaho, Iphe, Eoe, Kinta-
7425	thour, Nephar, (4) Aphoe' Then he makes command
7426	to you as to that which you shall ask him about. If
7427	delay (5) occur, so that answer is not given you, you
7428	recite this other name to them nine times until (6)
7429	they inquire for you truthfully: 'Gogethix, Mantou,
7430	(7) Noboe, Khokhir, Hrodor, Dondroma, (8) Lephoker,
7431	Kephaersore.' Seven times. (9) Iaho . Eiphe . On .
7432	Kindathour. Nephar. Aphoe.
7433	VERSO COL. XXVII.
7434	(I) According to that which is above within, saying,
7435	•I am this Sit-ta-ko, Setem is my name, (2) Setem is my
7436	correct name. I am Gantha, Ginteu, Giriteu, (3) Hri-
7437	noute, Arinoute, Labtatha, Laptutha, (4) Laksantha,
7438	Sarisa, Markharahuteu, (5) Arsinga-khla ; another volume
7439	(says) Arsinga-label, Bolboel, (6) Boel (bis), Loteri, Klo-
7440	gasantra, laho, (7) is my name, laho is my correct name,
7441	1. g. Repeats the invocation names in Il.-2-3.
7442	COL. XXVII.
7443	1. I. This column is parallel to 1/13-16.
7444	ni hry (nỉ) hn: hn must refer to the recto. Cf. n bl= 'verso,'
7445	18/6, V.15/7.
p. 212
7446	200 VERSO COL. XXX
7447	8. 'bl'nthnlb srrf n t gnht n p ntr nt ch n phw(?)
7448	VERSO COL. XXVIII.
7449	I. e-r-k ne tš(?) syw(?).. m(?) a bry(?)..
7450	2. e ch zlt(?)
7451	VERSO COL. XXIX.
7452	I.... ty lb rm nb nge s-hm-t nb
7453	2. e•r-k o p f'en p rm nt e•rk wh-f erme p fe
7454	3. n wr rm e-f eesorт nte-k mr-w erme ne-w 're-w
7455	4. nte-k mr-w a het-f n we beo nte-k wrh-f
7456	5. e-f nh e-f hp e•r-k wh a r-f n hyn•w hw•w
7457	6. eor-khp*bes" n we me er-k snh n'm-f n
7458	pe-k y
7459	VERSO COL. XXX.
7460	I. eor-k......hs n смоrие
7461	2. hr hy he[tl-s
7462	3. kt eor-k ths hnt-k n hs n
7463	4. re? nte-k str erme s-hm•t hr ›r-s mr-t-k
7464	5. eor-k nt hs n ersf?)ac hr by
7465	6. nte-k ths hnt-k n'm-f a h p nt hry "n
7466	7. ke hs n qaıre hr sknn n
7467	8. wrt a hpnt hry in
7468	9. ke eor-k qp s-hmt n hs n garor?
7469	Io. e p snf hrr-s hr Ik-s
7470	I1. hs n eo in py smte
7471	CoL. XXVIII.
7472	1. I. This short column appears to be the only part of the papyrus
7473	written in a different hand from the rest. It is very obscure, and the
7474	words seem much abbreviated. The group elsewhere reading nk (пка)
7475	is conspicuous, but is without the determinative, and perhaps has another
7476	meaning here.
7477	1. 2. Cf. V. 10/12. The zodiacal sign vou * stands for Scorpio .
7478	(BRUGSCH, Nouv. Rech., P.22). For the reading %l•t (2), cf. O. L. Z.,
7479	1902, V. col. 6, 223.
p. 213
7480	VERSO COL. XXX 20I
7481	Balkham, the mighty (?) one of heaven, (8) Ablana-
7482	thanalba, gryphon of the shrine of the god which stands
7483	to-day (?):
7484	VERSO CoL. XXVIII.
7485	(I) You shall cause a star (?) to go ... place (?) under
7486	the earth (?) (2) when the moon is in the constellation
7487	of Scorpio.
7488	VERSO COL. XXIX.
7489	(I) [Spell to] make mad any man or any woman.
7490	(2) Youtakethe hair of the man whom you wish, together
7491	with the hair (3) of a dead (murdered?) man; and you
7492	tie them to each other, (4) and tie them to the body of
7493	a hawk, and you release (?) it (5) alive. If you wish to
7494	do it for some days, (6) you put the hawk in a place and
7495	you feed it in your house.
7496	VERSO COL. XXX.
7497	(I) If you.........dung of a smoune-goose, (2)
7498	then her body falls.
7499	(3) Another : you anoint your phallus with dung of
7500	(4) a kel, and you lie with (the) woman, then she feels
7501	thy love (i.e. for thee). (5) You pound dung of....
7502	with honey, (6) and you anoint your phallus with it as
7503	above again.
7504	(7) Another: dung of hyaena (?) with ointment of
7505	(8) roses as above again.
7506	(9) Another: you fumigate a woman with ichneumon's
7507	dung (10) when the menstruation is on her; then she
7508	is cured.
7509	(11) Ass's dung also—this method (of treatment).
7510	COL. XXIX.
7511	1. 5. n hyn'w hw-w. Does this mean 'for several days' or ' after several
7512	days'?
7513	CoI. XXX.
7514	1. 2. hy he•f-s: perhaps of abortion, gorge: 075e.
p. 214
7515	202 VERSO COL. XXXIII
7516	VERSO COL. XXXI.
7517	I. CICIOWOST
7518	2. ke-z apeerure
7519	3. P ntr nt wh phbsnt o-
7520	4. r-yt 'm a hn
7521	5. hr zz-y nte-k z n-y wh
7522	6.hr pnt e-y šn hrr-fty n p-hw
7523	VERSO COL. XXXII.
7524	I. atre.... 2rbe(?) m-s hwt
7525	2. er-k ny we eeeree e-f inh
7526	3. nte-k ny pe-f ce[gje a bl nte-k hi-fn we ms
7527	4. nte-k 'ny pe-f Qe[r] nte-k h'-f n ke m' e•r-k
7528	5. fy pe-f swm' tre-f e•r-k nt-f m šs sp-sn
7529	6. e•r e-f šwy nte-k fy wr hm n p nt ntyt erme we
7530	7. hm n snf n pe-k tbnmh II np sipyn
7531	8. n te-k tt n gbyr nte-k ty-f a we z n rp
7532	9. nte-k t swr-s t hmt hr r-s 2rbe m-s-k
7533	10. eor-k t pe-f cege a wi ż n rp hr eerec
7534	II. ty htet nge ty-f a ef nge nk n wm
7535	12. eor-k t pe-f *ger" a w htm n nb nte-k ty-f
7536	13. a tit-k hr ty-f n-k hst ot mrt šfet
7537	VERSO COL. XXXIII.
7538	I. a Hr ........ [e-]f mš a hry hr tw n mret
7539	n heft lyt a we htr ht...... a w htr km
7540	2. e n zm ... Ler "Jt-f na p wr-ty hn qne-f a•e-f gm
7541	n n ntr•w tre-w e-w hms•t a hry a t st wypet
7542	3. e-w wm [n p rt] n hp pe wr hr-w Hr 'mn e•r-k
7543	wm Hr 'm n er-k ne wm hr-f 1•wt-tn a hr-y
7544	CoL. XXXII.
7545	1. I. This column is a paraphrase of 13/17-2T.
7546	1. 6. er e-f: possibly for cag. The parallel has e-f šzey.
7547	CoL. XXXIII.
7548	1. I. a Hr. a in this papyrus appears as the auxiliary of the past a-,
7549	but not of the present e-.
p. 215
7550	VERSO COL. XXXIII 203
7551	VERSO COL. XXXI.
7552	(I) 'Sisihoout (2) otherwise Armiouth, (3) the god
7553	who liveth, the lamp which is (4) lighted, come within
7554	(5) before me, and give me answer (6) concerning that
7555	which I ask about here (7) to-day.'
7556	VERSO COL. XXXII.
7557	(1) To make ........ rave for a man. (2) You take
7558	a live shrew-mouse (?), (3) and take out its gall and put it
7559	in one place, (4) and take its heart and put it in another
7560	place. You (5) take its whole body, you pound it very
7561	much; (6) when it is dry, you take a little of the pounded
7562	stuff with a (7) little blood of your second finger, (that) of
7563	the heart, (8) of your left hand, and put it in a cup of wine
7564	(9) and you make the woman drink it. Then she has
7565	a passion for you.
7566	(10) You put its gall into a cup of wine, then she dies
7567	(11) instantly; or put it in meat or some food
7568	(12) You put its heart in a ring of gold and put it
7569	(13) on your hand; then it gives you great praise, love,
7570	and respect.
7571	VERSO COL. XXXIII.
7572	(I) Horus.. ...... he was going up a hill at midday
7573	in the verdure season, mounted on a white horse
7574	on a black horse, (2) the papyrus rolls [of...] being
7575	on (?) him, those of the Great of Five in his bosom.
7576	He found all the gods seated at the place of judgement
7577	(3) eating [of the produce?] of the Nile (?), my (?) Chief.
7578	[e?-]f ms", &c.: cf. O. C. in A. Z., 1883, 100; 1900, 90 петиног
7579	лптоож пмєре пошее.
7580	For Horus on horseback, cf. PLut., de Is. et Osir., c. I9.
7581	1. 2. hmst: probably as Ach. quact (as used for infinitive in 1. 6)
7582	rather than geeecrost.
7583	1. 3. hsp (P): cf. 1. 6 and V. 5/I. A feminine word similarly spelt is
7584	found in connexion with embalming in BrUGscH, Thes., 893, 895.
p. 216
7585	204 VERSO COL. XXXIII
7586	4. mn [ky?] n'm-y n wm te-y šn zz-y te-y šn het a
7587	we g'wm' oyt a we twrs ty h-y
7588	5. ne 'S-t [k]-s e-s šte ne Nb-ht Ik-s e-s s'wze ne p
7589	XVI n Ne-tbew•w ne pe(?) we n nht
7590	6. n ntr ne p? 3?65 n ntr hmst a bry a wm n p
7591	rt n t sht n hp pe wr š nte-w šte n p g'wme
7592	7. n zz[-f n p] šr n ›St n żz-f n mn ams mn n n
7593	g'wm' n grh n n giwm' n mret pšn zz py srrf
7594	8. py hmm [n n glwmw n ne r....n rt-f šte
7595	a bl n zz-f n mn a•ms mn h nn n mt
7596	9.n sp VII[nte-k this t-t-f het-f rt-f nte-k mtt ar-f
7597	Probably the word here, with divine determinative, is different, and may
7598	well represent Hep, 'the Nile.' The same group occurs in Pap. In-
7599	singer 16/21.
7600	pe wr is difficult, 'belonging to the Great,' or "son of the Great,' or
7601	'my Great one'
7602	apaes: cf. note I/20.
7603	1.5. ne: probably fut. neg. mure.
7604	XVI n Ne-tbew•w : cf. 2/9 note; perhaps or Sekae§ yeyaures of Berl.
7605	Pap. (PARTHEY), II. 102. There were also the 16 cubits of the Nile, and
7606	according to one account the body of Osiris was torn into sixteen pieces,
7607	Rec. tr., iii. p. 56, v. p. 86; othertexts give fourteen parts (PLUTARCH)
7608	er seventeen (Rhind. bil. i. p. 3).
7609	1.6. [3]65 gods, i.e. one for each day of the year. Cf. the 365
p. 217
7610	VERSO COL. XXXIII 205
7611	Said they, 'Horus, come, art thou eating ? Horus, come,
7612	wilt thou eat?' He said, 'Take yourselves from me;
7613	(4) there is no [desire?] in me for eating. I am ill in
7614	my head; I am ill in my body; a fever hath taken hold
7615	of me, a South wind hath seized me. (5) Doth Isis
7616	[cease] to make magic? Doth Nephthys cease to give
7617	health? Are the sixteen Netbeou, is the one Power (6)
7618	of God, are [? the 3]65 gods seated to eat the produce of
7619	the hields of the Nile (?), my (?) Chief, until they remove
7620	the fever (7) from the head of the son of Isis (and) from
7621	the head of N. born of N., the fevers by night, the fevers
7622	by day, the headache, this burning, (8) this heat of the
7623	fevers of...... of his feet, remove from the head of
7624	N. born of N.' (Say it) over genuine oil (9) seven times,
7625	and anoint his hand, his body, his feet, and pronounce
7626	the words to him.
7627	names of the great god in Leyd. Pap. Gr. V. 4, 32, and the 365 gods,
7628	ib. W. 3, I3.
7629	ntsh-t: erased in original.
7630	1. 7. srrf: probably for srf.
7631	1.8. near (?).
7632	šte: a participle resuming the idea of šte in 1. 6 after the long
7633	parenthesis.
p. 218
7634	Page 40, note 1
7635	ERRATUN
7636	o line 2, for
7637	• коте read котс
p. 219
7638	It
7639	the li
7640	CORRESPONDEI
7641	Old No. New No.
7642	Recto.
7643	ONDON I =
7644	II II
7645	III
7646	".
7647	"9 IV =
7648	V V
7649	23
7650	VI
7651	"9 VII
7652	VIII
7653	IX
7654	X
7655	EIDEN I
7656	II-III =
7657	IV-V
7658	VI =
7659	VII
7660	XVIII
7661	XIX
7662	29 XX
7663	99 XIV - XXI
7664	XV = XXII
7665	XVI = XXIII
7666	XVII = XXIV
7667	XVIII = XXV
7668	XIX = XXVI
7669	XX = XXVII
7670	XXI = XXVIII
7671	XXII = XXIX
7672	has been found necessary to 1
7673	nes in Leid. I-V, XVII, and
7674	NCE OF COLUMNS
7675	Old No. New No.
7676	Verso.
7677	LEIDEN I= I
7678	" II = II
7679	III =
7680	IV =
7681	V = V
7682	VI =
7683	VII=
7684	VIII =
7685	IX =
7686	X = X
7687	XI =
7688	XII =
7689	XIII =
7690	XIV =
7691	XV =
7692	XVI-XVII = XVI
7693	", XVIII = XVII
7694	XIX = XVIII
7695	XX = XIX
7696	XXI = XX
7697	XXIII = XXI
7698	XXII, XXIV = XXII
7699	XXV, XXVI = XXIII
7700	XXVII = XXIV
7701	LONDON I= XXV
7702	II = XXVI
7703	III = XXVII
7704	IV = XXVIII
7705	" V = XXIX
7706	VI = XXX
7707	VII = XXXI
7708	VIII = XXXII
7709	IX = XXXII
7710	nake some changes in the numbering of
7711	Verso Leid. III, VIII, XXII-XXVI.
p. 220
7712	OXFOR
7713	PRINTER
7714	D: HORACE HART
7715	TO THE UNIVERSITY
7716	175
7717	207
p. 221
p. 222
p. 223
7718	PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
7719	CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
7720	UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
p. 224

Provenance

title: Griffith & Thompson – The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (London: H. Grevel, 1904) — OCR (Apple Vision)
dialect: none
source: corpus/incoming/e-2/griffith-thompson-magical-i-1904/ — Apple Vision OCR (tools/e2_ocr.py, worker E-2, 2026-09-29) of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/griffith-thompson_demotic-magical-papyrus-london-leiden_v1_1904.pdf, 224 PDF pages; provenance and verification in corpus/incoming/e-2/STAGING.md
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Griffith & Thompson – The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (London: H. Grevel, 1904); public domain in Canada (death year verified: PDF Author field of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/griffith-thompson_demotic-magical-papyrus-london-leiden_v1_1904.pdf "Griffith, F. Ll. (Francis Llewellyn), 1862-1934; Thompson, Herbert, Sir, bart., 1859-1944" (pdfinfo, read 2026-09-29) + corpus/scan_copyright.csv rows "Thompson d.1944"; title page pdf p. 7 ("… Herbert Thompson … London, H. Grevel … 1904") · note (PROPOSED-scan_copyright-E-2.csv): (E-2 volume griffith-thompson-magical-i-1904)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
OCR: Apple Vision VNRecognizeTextRequest rev 3, accurate, language correction off, via tools/vision_ocr/vision_ocr (NC-4/NC-9); macOS Version 26.6.2 (Build 25G83); render pdftoppm 400 dpi gray; 1 text column(s) read separately (page 1; per page in the staged records); D2 READ — CER 13.7 % against a hand-read GT crop (translit/crop_gt80.png; provisional GT, not yet checked by Yousef)
file: Ancient Egyptian/Demotic texts and the trilingual decrees/Griffith & Thompson, The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (1904).vision-ocr.L0.txt

Cite as:

Griffith & Thompson – The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (London: H. Grevel, 1904) — OCR (Apple Vision). corpus/incoming/e-2/griffith-thompson-magical-i-1904/ — Apple Vision OCR (tools/e2_ocr.py, worker E-2, 2026-09-29) of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/griffith-thompson_demotic-magical-papyrus-london-leiden_v1_1904.pdf, 224 PDF pages; provenance and verification in corpus/incoming/e-2/STAGING.md. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/ancient-egyptian/demotic-texts-and-the-trilingual-decrees/griffith-and-thompson-the-demotic-magical-papyrus-of-london-and-leiden-vol.i-190-0e603f/. Griffith & Thompson – The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, vol. I (London: H. Grevel, 1904); public domain in Canada (death year verified: PDF Author field of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/griffith-thompson_demotic-magical-papyrus-london-leiden_v1_1904.pdf "Griffith, F. Ll. (Francis Llewellyn), 1862-1934; Thompson, Herbert, Sir, bart., 1859-1944" (pdfinfo, read 2026-09-29) + corpus/scan_copyright.csv rows "Thompson d.1944"; title page pdf p. 7 ("… Herbert Thompson … London, H. Grevel … 1904") · note (PROPOSED-scan_copyright-E-2.csv): (E-2 volume griffith-thompson-magical-i-1904)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.

Source and licence

The text

Provenance

L0 witness (OCR)

What the layers are